other_o apostle_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o stile_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o book_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o who_o call_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v of_o equal_a and_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v that_o these_o latter_a be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n understand_v apocryphal_a book_n for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o hide_v and_o unknown_a author_n but_o indeed_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o that_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o then_o diverse_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v apochrypha_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apochrypha_fw-la 4._o as_o the_o heretic_n bring_v in_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o their_o own_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o faustus_n the_o manichie_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n lib._n 33._o cont_n faust._n c._n 3._o 2._o the_o ebionite_n receive_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 3._o the_o marcionite_n only_o allow_v s._n luke_n gospel_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42.4_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o tatiane_n and_o severiane_n heretic_n reject_v euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o 5._o martion_n and_o basilides_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n hierom._n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n in_o general_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o old_a 1._o it_o excel_v in_o the_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n 2._o cor_n 3.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n the_o law_n impose_v the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a math._n 11._o which_o of_o servant_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 5._o in_o the_o minister_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 3.3_o 6._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 7._o in_o the_o manner_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 8._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o new_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quest_n 17.18_o 9_o in_o the_o seal_n the_o old_a be_v attend_v upon_o by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o such_o like_a hard_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o new_a have_v easy_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n neither_o so_o many_o in_o number_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 10._o another_o excellency_n be_v in_o person_n who_o this_o new_a testament_n concern_v which_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o these_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o old_a heb._n 8.6_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n nor_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n but_o because_o christ_n but_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o controv._n against_o those_o which_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v certain_a of_o a_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n abuse_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 32.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.3_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o revelation_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n contra._n 1._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o writing_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n be_v direct_o command_v to_o write_v apocal._n 14.13_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o move_v they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v these_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v for_o by_o the_o write_n thereof_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o read_v say_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n give_v precept_n but_o can_v not_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o command_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o require_v 3._o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o write_n of_o euangelical_n precept_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v that_o very_a epistle_n with_o ink_n 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o call_v his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o place_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 2._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o confirm_v this_o their_o
other_o unto_o it_o which_o body_n notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o perâ—â—â—_n health_n though_o the_o small_a infirmity_n be_v not_o feel_v where_o a_o great_a disease_n have_v take_v possessiâ—â—_n 5._o now_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o good_a moral_a work_n much_o lesses_z it_o able_a to_o direct_v a_o man_n unto_o godly_a live_n for_o the_o truth_n only_o make_v one_o free_a joh._n 8.32_o unto_o such_o godly_a work_n we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 4.6_o maâ—_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o the_o thought_n v_o 16._o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n etc._n etc._n 1._o faius_n think_v thâ—_n three_o effect_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v here_o express_v the_o first_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o thing_n do_v unto_o the_o mind_n then_o to_o accuse_v and_o thereby_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v but_o rather_o theâ—_n first_o be_v the_o general_a to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n which_o be_v express_v afterward_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n that_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n commit_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o the_o conscienceâ—_n bear_v witness_n by_o accuse_v or_o defend_v gorrhan_n pareus_n 2._o their_o thought_n be_v say_v â—â—_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o non_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la digladiantibus_fw-la not_o as_o though_o the_o thoughtâ—_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n strive_v together_o about_o the_o same_o fact_n that_o some_o thought_n accuse_v aâ—â—_n other_o excuse_v 2._o not_o yet_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o diverse_a man_n as_o that_o the_o thought_n accuse_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o excuse_v the_o believer_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrh._n or_o the_o accuse_a thought_n conceive_v puniendos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o excuse_v servandos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v graeca_n caten_v 3._o but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n as_o his_o fact_n be_v evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o as_o they_o be_v well_o do_v his_o conscience_n excuse_v he_o par._n tol._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o wheâ—â—_n in_o every_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v three_o actor_n retis_fw-la index_n â—he_v actuary_n the_o guilty_a person_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o conscience_n be_v all_o these_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v thâ—_n actor_n the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o the_o judge_n also_o be_v the_o conscience_n faius_n but_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v rather_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o judge_v supreme_a be_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o subalternate_a judge_n be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o lyranus_fw-la call_v naturale_fw-la indicatorium_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o natural_a judgement_n place_n of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o judgement_n seat_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o judge_n the_o natural_a law_n their_o write_a than_o the_o party_n accuse_v or_o defend_v be_v themselves_o and_o the_o witness_n and_o giver_n of_o evidence_n be_v the_o conscience_n 5._o photius_n ex_fw-la oecumen_fw-la here_o note_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v but_o only_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v sententiam_fw-la iudex_fw-la ipse_fw-la fert_fw-la the_o sentence_n the_o judge_n himself_o give_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o superior_a judge_n be_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o here_o origen_n dispute_v very_o curious_o what_o this_o conscience_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n in_o the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n afterward_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o torment_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n matth._n 24.51_o he_o will_v separate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o contr._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o natural_a principle_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o heart_n pareus_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v diverse_a in_o substance_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n for_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n not_o their_o soul_n only_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o &_o by_o separate_v in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o cut_v such_o off_o and_o separate_v of_o they_o from_o the_o live_n 35._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o 1._o some_o join_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n come_v between_o they_o enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o beza_n pareus_n and_o the_o greek_a catena_fw-la beza_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n this_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o for_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 13._o v._n which_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v think_v only_o to_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a consequent_a because_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v before_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o they_o for_o how_o follow_v it_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o therefore_o no_o man_n conscience_n else_o 2._o wherefore_o this_o verse_n be_v better_a annex_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o then_o to_o the_o other_o word_n so_o far_o off_o to_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v join_v without_o great_a divulsion_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o suspend_v of_o the_o sense_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v not_o or_o excuse_v none_o till_o that_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v feel_v now_o sed_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n omnium_fw-la sentietur_fw-la but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v most_o of_o all_o osiand_n so_o also_o lyran._n 2._o and_o now_o many_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n present_a cogitationes_fw-la accusatrices_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la do_v not_o hear_v or_o regard_v their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v touch_v he_o mart._n 3._o hactenus_fw-la occultus_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la hitherto_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o secret_a witness_n only_o know_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o then_o omnibus_fw-la apparebunt_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o tolet._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v ne_fw-la morte_fw-la case_z extingui_fw-la that_o such_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v thought_n be_v not_o extinguish_v no_o not_o by_o death_n and_o origen_n here_o well_o note_v that_o the_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v then_o but_o which_o they_o have_v now_o for_o cogitationum_fw-la malarum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la notae_fw-la certain_a mark_n of_o evil_a thought_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v then_o origen_n ficut_fw-la stile_n en_fw-fr cera_fw-la nota_fw-la imprimitur_fw-la as_o a_o seal_n leave_v a_o print_n in_o the_o wax_n haymo_n 36._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o other_o word_n v_o 16._o 1._o at_o the_o day_n
the_o law_n how_o can_v circumcision_n profit_v they_o ans._n 1._o in_o those_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n then_o abrogate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o circumcision_n be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a because_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o god_n behalf_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n if_o on_o their_o part_n they_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n this_o condition_n be_v add_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o hypocrisy_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o circumcision_n without_o obedience_n be_v no_o better_a than_o uncircumcision_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o express_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o their_o disobedience_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n by_o his_o righteousness_n supply_v pareus_n 3._o thus_o augustine_n dissolve_v this_o doubt_n show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o precept_n give_v the_o jew_n the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_n be_v perpetual_a not_o only_o concern_v those_o time_n but_o they_o do_v bind_v also_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ceremony_n be_v only_o for_o those_o time_n si_fw-la observabantur_fw-la &_o intelligebantur_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la nihil_fw-la oberant_a sid_n proderant_fw-la tanquam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la tempori_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la genti_fw-la congruentia_fw-la if_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o hurt_v but_o they_o be_v profitable_a as_o agreeable_a to_o those_o time_n and_o to_o that_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n august_n exposit_n inchoat_fw-la ad_fw-la galat._n this_o solution_n follow_v hugo_n cardinal_n distingue_fw-fr tempora_fw-la &_o salvatur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v reconcile_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la adventus_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o of_o the_o time_n after_o 4._o some_o give_v this_o solution_n further_o that_o in_o those_o time_n profuit_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la circumcision_n profit_v but_o not_o unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n ordinar_n as_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n show_v that_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a to_o these_o end_n 1._o ut_fw-la agnosceretur_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v be_v discern_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o desert_n because_o they_o only_o be_v there_o though_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v thereof_o mart._n deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la corpora_fw-la tum_fw-la agnoscarentur_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la that_o the_o circumcise_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o war_n further_o it_o signify_v their_o chastity_n and_o thereby_o christ_n be_v signify_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o carnal_a circumcition_n these_o and_o other_o such_o profitable_a use_n of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o the_o profitable_a use_n thereof_o as_o further_a their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n si_fw-la christo_fw-la credas_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la observe_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o spiritual_o keep_v the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 5._o origen_n have_v two_o other_o exposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o carnal_a circumcision_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v on_o afterward_o and_o this_o circumcision_n consist_v in_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o also_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n non_fw-la est_fw-la possibile_fw-la carnalem_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la in_o praeputium_fw-la verti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o carnal_a circumcision_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o such_o uncircumcision_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v evident_o of_o two_o circumcision_n the_o one_o carnal_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o profitable_a without_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v here_o because_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n thy_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o glory_v and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o cease_v from_o sin_n but_o in_o keep_v also_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n v_o 29._o but_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n only_o without_o obedience_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o word_n be_v that_o such_o remission_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la abominalis_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v become_v abominable_a unto_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v uncircumcision_n lyran._n non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la quam_fw-la praeputium_fw-la it_o avail_v no_o more_o than_o uncircumcision_n gorrhan_n yea_o and_o origen_n himself_o so_o expound_v afterward_o his_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v nihil_fw-la profuturam_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o profit_v he_o at_o all_o 6._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v also_o speak_v of_o such_o circumcision_n as_o remain_v a_o while_n among_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n allow_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o he_o say_v galat._n 5._o that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o yet_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o to_o be_v circumcise_v lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v hinder_v from_o come_v unto_o christ_n so_o their_o circumcision_n he_o make_v like_a to_o peter_n discern_v of_o meat_n which_o be_v some_o clean_a some_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o paul_n purify_n himself_o contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o speech_n circumcision_n be_v profitable_a and_o circumcision_n hinder_v or_o hurt_v not_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o fact_n remain_v be_v in_o right_n abolish_v the_o toleration_n of_o such_o thing_n for_o a_o time_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o yet_o it_o further_v they_o not_o no_o more_o than_o timothy_n his_o circumcision_n do_v profit_v he_o or_o paul_n purify_n which_o both_o be_v do_v not_o for_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v give_v offence_n and_o so_o hinder_v other_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o circumcision_n bring_v which_o be_v only_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o legal_a sacrament_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o then_o as_o be_v seal_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o than_o circumcision_n with_o other_o legal_a tite_n be_v profitable_a under_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v they_o become_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o both_o as_o they_o profit_v not_o such_o as_o believe_v of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o they_o hinder_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repose_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o therefore_o of_o all_o these_o exposition_n i_o resolve_v of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n not_o yet_o abolish_v quest._n 42._o how_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o infant_n object_n if_o circumcision_n do_v not_o profit_n except_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n this_o doubt_n will_v be_v make_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a at_o all_o unto_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n answ._n 1._o hugo_n answer_v that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o profit_v infant_n ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la sua_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la parentium_fw-la by_o it_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o
the_o syrian_a translator_n place_v they_o so_o by_o nature_n must_v be_v join_v to_o uncircumcision_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n pareus_n 2._o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummans_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v perfect_v the_o law_n which_o phrase_n origen_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 26._o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o perfect_a or_o accomplish_v it_o contra._n but_o beza_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o both_o these_o be_v here_o take_v for_o one_o that_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o imperfect_a keep_n but_o the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o not_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o explanation_n of_o certain_a term_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o v._n 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n by_o a_o metonymy_n he_o understand_v the_o uncircumcised_a the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n itself_o 2._o his_o uncircumcision_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o no_o circumcision_n chrysostome_n read_v it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thereby_o signify_v which_o the_o gentile_n perform_v have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n otherwise_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a law_n 4._o shall_v judge_v thou_o to_o judge_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o personal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o shall_v personal_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o judgement_n 2._o actual_o as_o to_o judge_v may_v be_v take_v to_o accuse_v or_o testify_v against_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o 3._o or_o by_o example_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ninevite_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v judge_v the_o israelite_n so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o the_o gentile_n go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n in_o example_n of_o life_n shall_v condemn_v they_o that_o be_v show_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n mart._n calvin_n pareus_n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n 1._o sometime_o augustine_n by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n exposit_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n so_o also_o origen_n he_o transgress_v the_o law_n qui_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la sensum_fw-la who_o keep_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o even_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o and_o the_o heart_n not_o thereby_o circumcise_v and_o reform_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n but_o literal_a 2._o some_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v legem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la the_o law_n write_v as_o separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v scripturam_fw-la the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a here_o more_o special_o apply_v to_o circumcision_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v here_o take_v pro_fw-la literali_fw-la circumcisione_n for_o literal_a circumcision_n calvin_n pareus_n that_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v literalibus_fw-la cultris_fw-la with_o literal_a that_o be_v external_a knife_n gorrhan_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o soul_n as_o tolet_n follow_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o augustine_n take_v it_o else_o where_o thus_o describe_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n quam_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la litera_fw-la legis_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o minans_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la sanans_fw-la &_o adiuvan_n which_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o threaten_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v heal_v and_o help_v lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la animi_fw-la affectum_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mart._n for_o even_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v it_o not_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6._o by_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o voluntary_a break_n thereof_o not_o the_o fail_v therein_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n mart._n as_o origen_n note_v paul_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o law_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la fuit_fw-la praevaricator_n legis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prevaricator_n or_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o v._n 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_a here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o word_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n indeed_o that_o be_v only_o so_o outward_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v only_o martyr_n quest._n 45._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o jew_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 28._o v_o 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o double_a comparison_n both_o of_o the_o person_n set_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n against_o a_o uncircumcised_a gentile_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n only_o mart._n 2._o and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o fowrefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o exposition_n 1._o from_o the_o form_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o without_o in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o 2._o from_o the_o subject_n one_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o from_o the_o efficient_a one_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n it_o consist_v in_o literal_a and_o ceremonial_a observation_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n the_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v commend_v only_o of_o man_n gryneus_n 3._o hence_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v better_a than_o the_o carnal_a 1._o that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o truth_n then_o that_o which_o be_v open_o and_o in_o show_v only_o 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n 3._o and_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n 4._o this_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a circumcision_n s._n paul_n have_v out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o describe_v thus_o coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a uncircumcision_n as_o burgen_n note_v addition_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n c._n 9.26_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v then_o a_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v
take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o we_o calvin_n so_o oecumen_fw-la by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interemptum_fw-la slay_v for_o we_o so_o also_o ambrose_n tradens_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la servator_fw-la mortem_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o his_o body_n overcome_v death_n and_o condemn_a sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o body_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n par._n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v 3._o reading_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o ambrose_n with_o anselm_n haymo_n and_o origen_n also_o make_v mention_n hereof_o though_o he_o approve_v a_o other_o read_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o title_n better_a agreath_n unto_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n of_o death_n &_o beza_n observe_v that_o no_o greek_a copy_n but_o one_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o read_v 2._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a in_o the_o nominative_a which_o some_o expound_v thus_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v as_o dead_a origen_n but_o here_o be_v a_o traiection_n or_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n dead_a wherein_o etc._n etc._n not_o wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o use_v a_o hard_a kind_n of_o traiection_n we_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v deliver_v whereas_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n some_o use_v no_o traiection_n at_o all_o but_o supply_v the_o pronounc_fw-la it_o or_o that_o dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_z etc._n etc._n and_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n theophylact_n erasmus_n bucer_n calvin_n p._n mart._n 3._o but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o the_o genetive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a wherein_z etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o put_v absolute_o and_o the_o pronoune_n that_o or_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o oecumenius_n sense_n who_o understand_v it_o active_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n but_o passive_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v dead_a namely_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la detinebat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o do_v hold_v we_o namely_o sin_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o hold_v we_o with_o quest._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoticall_a sense_n so_o also_o haymo_n say_v he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spiritual_o practise_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o s._n paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 18._o 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n follow_v he_o understand_v the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a obedience_n which_o be_v practise_v under_o the_o law_n the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n only_o concern_v outward_a obedience_n for_o it_o require_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o restrain_v the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n yield_v only_o external_a obedience_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v command_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o anger_n wantonness_n the_o inward_a motion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o newenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o inward_a desire_n as_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n quest_n 8._o vivamus_fw-la sub_fw-la pracepto_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la brutorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o live_v under_o the_o precept_n which_o before_o as_o bruit_n beast_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 8._o but_o if_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o understand_v sin_n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o sin_n 4._o ambrose_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v understand_v legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n indeed_o of_o justification_n rather_o then_o justification_n itself_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n rather_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o outward_a and_o external_a obedience_n only_o ot_fw-mi iosam_fw-la legis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la the_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v new_a compare_v with_o our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o new_a marriage_n with_o christ_n pareus_n so_o calvin_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la nisi_fw-la externam_fw-la literam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o only_o the_o external_a letter_n which_o do_v bridle_v our_o outward_a action_n but_o do_v not_o restrain_v our_o concupiscence_n so_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v quoddam_fw-la obedientia_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n but_o not_o such_o as_o god_n require_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n osrander_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n move_v &_o spontaneo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a spirit_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v indignabundo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o the_o law_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n quia_fw-la surdis_fw-la canit_fw-la because_o it_o speak_v as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 6._o so_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o solutio_fw-la contra_fw-la detentionem_fw-la liberty_n or_o freedom_n against_o detain_v or_o hold_v the_o newenesse_n against_o the_o oldnes_n the_o spirit_n against_o the_o letter_n gorrhan_n quest._n 9_o how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v because_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o integrity_n as_o philip._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unreproovable_a and_o act._n 23.1_o he_o say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v without_o the_o law_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n or_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v show_v the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n or_o unexperienced_a young_a man_n nor_o the_o other_o for_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o
statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a gorrhan_n here_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o become_v evil_a ipsorum_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o their_o fault_n junius_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o hard_a judicial_a law_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o rather_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v as_o a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v as_o s._n peter_n expound_v act._n 15.10_o quest._n 23._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 1._o origen_n think_v it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n where_o be_v no_o place_n for_o allegory_n 2._o theodoret_n because_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 3._o ambrose_n because_o the_o law_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n 4._o augustine_n because_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v nisi_fw-la à _fw-la viris_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la but_o of_o spiritual_a man_n but_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n 5._o thomas_n because_o concordat_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v reason_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la because_o it_o direct_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o reason_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n spiritum_fw-la hominis_fw-la aleus_fw-la it_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 6._o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v not_o only_o the_o external_a obedience_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 7._o but_o hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o a_o angelical_a and_o divine_a obedience_n to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o shun_v vice_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o calvin_n pareus_n osiand_n follow_v they_o 8._o that_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a which_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o law_n be_v only_o call_v spiritual_a because_o therein_o be_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la dit_fw-fr sunt_fw-la which_o be_v god_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v lex_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la god_n himself_o be_v quest._n 24._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 1._o pererius_n well_o observe_v here_o that_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a two_o way_n quia_fw-la serâ—â—_n carni_fw-la because_o he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n or_o he_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n proclivis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v prone_a unto_o concupiscence_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o other_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o be_v yet_o infirmitatibus_fw-la abnoxque_fw-la subject_n to_o infirmity_n quia_fw-la nondum_n habent_fw-la spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o spiritual_a body_n free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n august_n lib._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 10._o so_o we_o have_v inchoatam_fw-la non_fw-la plenam_fw-la liberationem_fw-la a_o deliverance_n begin_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o yet_o perfect_a till_o our_o last_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o likewise_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v sell_v 1._o some_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o for_o such_o a_o sell_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o buyer_n a_o thing_n sell_v and_o a_o price_n which_o they_o refer_v either_o unto_o adam_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o apple_n lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n or_o to_o a_o man_n sell_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o actual_a sin_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v as_o the_o price_n which_o man_n sell_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o tolet._n annot_n 16._o gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sold._n 2._o wherefore_o this_o metaphor_n be_v not_o large_o to_o be_v take_v as_o when_o ahab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1._o king_n 21.25_o for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o slave_n one_o that_o sell_v himself_o into_o captivity_n and_o willing_o obey_v a_o tyrant_n or_o one_o which_o against_o his_o will_n be_v bring_v into_o servitude_n as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n into_o captivity_n and_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n case_n here_o pareus_n and_o augustine_n note_v that_o sometime_o sell_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o simple_a tradition_n or_o deliver_v over_o without_o any_o price_n lib._n 7._o in_o judic._n c._n 17._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_n word_n machar_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o deliver_v as_o to_o sell_v as_o isaiah_n 52.3_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v redeem_v they_o for_o naught_o but_o these_o two_o be_v say_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v no_o honour_n but_o rather_o dishonour_v by_o their_o sell_v over_o unto_o sin_n they_o be_v redeem_v for_o naught_o in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o give_v nothing_o for_o their_o redemption_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o price_n they_o be_v not_o redeem_v for_o naught_o but_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n mart._n pererius_n think_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o naught_o comparative_o because_o that_o momentary_a pleasure_n for_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n sell_v himself_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o price_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o soul_n numer_n 72._o but_o rather_o sell_v be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a deliver_v over_o as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n now_o two_o way_n be_v the_o regenerate_v sell_v over_o to_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_a corruption_n and_o of_o their_o carnal_a infirmity_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a still_o pareus_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v over_o as_o ahab_n be_v because_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o over_o unto_o sin_n beza_n do_v well_o express_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o servitude_n or_o sell_v over_o by_o the_o like_a difference_n in_o humane_a servitude_n for_o some_o be_v slave_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o servile_a and_o bond_n parent_n other_o make_v themselves_o bond_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o be_v the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o second_o quest._n 25._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n refer_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o or_o understand_v nor_o to_o the_o understanding_n not_o that_o a_o sinner_n know_v not_o when_o he_o sin_v sed_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la quadam_fw-la vertigine_fw-la obvoluor_fw-la but_o i_o be_o overtake_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o dizine_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_v overtake_v so_o also_o origen_n non_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la rei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ignorare_fw-la he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o be_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o will_n rather_o than_o understanding_n 2._o pererius_n likewise_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a knowledge_n will_n and_o hatred_n that_o man_n in_o general_n know_v and_o will_v virtue_n and_o hate_v vice_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v and_o not_o do_v which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o particular_a action_n 3._o augustine_n very_o well_o interprete_v non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v non_fw-la approbo_fw-la non_fw-la consentio_fw-la i_o approve_v not_o consent_v not_o
be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v thus_o it_o appear_v 1._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o now_o the_o law_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v to_o swear_v where_o cause_n be_v deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o swear_v psal._n 110.4_o heb._n 6.17_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o swear_v 3._o the_o holy_a father_n and_o patriarch_n use_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_o require_v as_o abraham_n gen._n 21.24_o jacob_n genes_n 31.53_o david_n 1â—_n sam._n 24.23_o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o on_o the_o contrary_n object_v 1._o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n forbid_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o not_o by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o head_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n but_o the_o often_o and_o unnecessary_a use_v of_o it_o in_o common_a talk_n where_o then_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n or_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o s._n paul_n affection_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o never_o see_v they_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v quoviam_fw-la neminem_fw-la hominum_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la testem_fw-la sistere_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o can_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v again_o object_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a basil._n in_o psalm_n 14._o answer_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n lawful_o be_v as_o well_o permit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n propehsy_v of_o the_o new_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n isay._n 19.18_o and_o c._n 43.23_o jerem._n 4.3_o quest._n 30._o how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n omne_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la imputat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nothing_o to_o his_o own_o diligence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o my_o spirit_n this_o interpretation_n be_v avoid_v paul_n will_v not_o so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o spirit_n 2._o theodoret_n by_o spirit_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v unto_o paul_n whereby_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o apostleship_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n he_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o tradito_fw-la sibi_fw-la dono_fw-la in_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o show_v his_o ministry_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n non_fw-la in_o carnalibus_fw-la observantijs_fw-la not_o in_o carnal_a observation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o aretius_n i_o serve_v god_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la not_o as_o hypocrite_n with_o ceremony_n but_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v exclude_v all_o legal_a ceremony_n 4._o origen_n here_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o superior_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n ambrose_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v true_a that_o inward_o he_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n but_o the_o feign_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o as_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o but_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n 5._o s._n paul_n then_o by_o his_o spirit_n understandeth_v his_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a affection_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n most_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n beza_n the_o like_a say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 2._o tim._n 1.3_o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o elder_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o upright_o and_o innocent_a heart_n not_o in_o show_n and_o ostentation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.24_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n martyr_n 31._o quest._n v_o 10._o what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o paul_n simple_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o prosperity_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v not_o of_o such_o prosperous_a thing_n quae_fw-la sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la which_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n haymo_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o journey_n give_v i_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n erasm._n in_o which_o desire_n the_o apostle_n non_fw-fr deprecatur_fw-la omne_fw-la pericula_fw-la do_v not_o pray_v against_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o endure_v other_o casualty_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o count_v it_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n which_o howsoever_o may_v bring_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n upon_o they_o aretius_n such_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n take_v into_o macedonia_n where_o though_o he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n yet_o his_o journey_n prosper_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o he_o have_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n martyr_n 3._o and_o this_o desire_n of_o paul_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o appeal_n which_o he_o make_v to_o rome_n act._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la 32._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o and_o i_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la illorum_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la auxilio_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n see_v he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o so_o say_v to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n v_o 11._o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o strengthen_v you_o 2._o but_o although_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n appear_v herein_o that_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o have_v need_n of_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o though_o he_o need_v no_o help_n non_fw-la ponit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la gradu_fw-la he_o do_v not_o place_n himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o other_o where_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n both_o in_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 7._o pareus_n like_v as_o a_o minister_n come_v to_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a to_o comfort_v he_o may_v be_v comfort_v again_o by_o he_o olevian_n to_o this_o purpose_n p._n martyr_n 3._o this_o mutual_a consolation_n theophytact_n understand_v of_o the_o alleviate_a of_o their_o affliction_n by_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n tolet_n with_o other_o of_o the_o mutual_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o in_o a_o other_o mutual_a faith_n lyranus_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v here_o this_o consolation_n may_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la fider_n incremento_fw-la for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a mutuis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la by_o mutual_a exhortation_n do_v profit_n
that_o be_v perfect_a as_o namely_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o fit_a upon_o twelve_o fear_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o likewise_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v some_o sine_fw-la iudicij_fw-la examine_v condemnabuntur_fw-la shall_v be_v judge_v without_o any_o examination_n or_o judgement_n such_o be_v the_o infidel_n which_o shall_v rise_v again_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la tormentum_fw-la not_o unto_o judgement_n but_o unto_o torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 1_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n but_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o live_v not_o thereafter_o redarguentur_fw-la ut_fw-la pereant_fw-la shall_v first_o be_v judge_v and_o reprove_v and_o then_o perish_v like_v as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n aliter_fw-la punit_fw-la civem_fw-la delinquentem_fw-la aliter_fw-la hostem_fw-la rebellantem_fw-la punish_v a_o citizen_n offend_v one_o way_n examine_v his_o offence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o enemy_n rebel_a a_o other_o way_n he_o use_v martial_a law_n against_o such_o give_v sentence_n present_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o this_o observation_n of_o gregory_n seem_v somewhat_o curious_a the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o here_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o show_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o process_n of_o judgement_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o transgression_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n both_o in_o reward_v the_o righteous_a and_o in_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n matth._n 25.31_o 6._o augustine_n here_o propound_v this_o doubt_n that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.15_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n how_o then_o can_v the_o gentile_n be_v find_v to_o be_v transgressor_n without_o the_o law_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o he_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o law_n one_o be_v the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o this_o law_n speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o that_o they_o sin_v without_o the_o law_n and_o so_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o v_o 14._o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o against_o this_o law_n the_o gentile_n sin_v and_o by_o this_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o three_o law_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o adam_n in_o paradise_n by_o which_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v transgressor_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o law_n even_o infant_n be_v find_v trespasser_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v 25._o quest._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 1._o some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o keep_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n they_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n calv._n pareus_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o matter_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n he_o hitherto_o labour_v to_o convince_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n 2._o some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o order_n that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v equal_a both_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o nature_n for_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n v_o 11._o they_o be_v all_o alike_o by_o nature_n and_o quoad_fw-la poenam_fw-la in_o their_o punishment_n they_o be_v equal_a the_o one_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 12._o then_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o fault_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n gorrhaen_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o see_v the_o apostle_n to_o equalise_v they_o with_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v object_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n than_o answer_v that_o this_o do_v not_o help_v they_o because_o they_o be_v hearer_n only_o of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o doer_n martyr_n gryneus_n 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o probation_n of_o the_o 10._o verse_n the_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a otherwise_o that_o part_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o proof_n and_o so_o he_o think_v this_o clause_n not_o special_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o the_o hearer_n and_o doer_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o law_n write_v which_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o hear_v it_o faius_n also_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n contra._n 1._o but_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v prove_v here_o that_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a and_o he_o immediate_o infer_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o may_v do_v good_a and_o so_o by_o their_o natural_a work_n obtain_v glory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 2._o that_o part_n concern_v glory_n to_o they_o which_o do_v good_a have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o proof_n as_o the_o other_o because_o there_o be_v very_o few_o find_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o apostle_n principal_a intendment_n be_v to_o conclude_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n 3._o and_o further_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o that_o only_o be_v hear_v neither_o need_v he_o again_o to_o repeat_v hearer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o doer_n it_o be_v mention_v before_o 5._o wherefore_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o whereas_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v show_v first_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v sinner_n he_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n because_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v hearer_n and_o not_o doer_n it_o can_v not_o help_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o thereby_o be_v approve_v and_o justify_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v he_o show_v how_o the_o gentile_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n because_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o they_o which_o guide_v they_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o thus_o this_o whole_a disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n hang_v well_o together_o bucer_n aretius_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v ver_fw-la 13._o 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hearer_n some_o only_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o understand_v not_o matth._n 13.13_o they_o hear_v hear_v not_o neither_o do_v understand_v and_o there_o be_v a_o hear_v join_v with_o understanding_n v_o 15._o lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o hear_v speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o 2._o doer_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v two_o way_n one_o be_v in_o supposition_n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v another_o fulfil_n which_o be_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philip._n 3.9_o not_o have_v my_o
the_o which_o natural_a reason_n iuduce_v be_v some_o way_n sufficient_a to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n not_o that_o general_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o door_n and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o entrace_n into_o life_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v the_o gentile_n in_o general_a even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n both_o by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o only_o do_v certain_a thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n martyr_n and_o he_o speak_v rather_o de_fw-fr notitia_fw-la naturali_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la implenda_fw-la legis_fw-la facultate_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n calvin_n beza_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o as_o solon_n socrates_n aristides_n the_o sciptoe_n cato_n with_o other_o who_o outward_o do_v some_o external_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v though_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a obedience_n pareus_n quest._n 27._o how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n see_v the_o mind_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n v_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o of_o plato_n in_o philebo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o book_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v or_o like_v unto_o a_o bare_a naked_a table_n aristot._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 4._o how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n be_v blot_v out_o again_o and_o forget_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o platonist_n that_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la reminisci_fw-la to_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remember_v but_o this_o assertion_n presuppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a promptuarie_n or_o seminare_fw-la of_o soul_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v within_o he_o in_o his_o body_n infundendo_fw-la creature_n &_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la it_o be_v create_v by_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o iufuse_v by_o creation_n 2._o therefore_o a_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o aristole_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v actual_o yet_o potentia_fw-la in_o possibility_n every_o thing_n be_v write_v there_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v apt_a and_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o apprehend_v every_o thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v that_o axiom_n of_o philosophy_n general_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n without_o instruction_n experience_n and_o observation_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o first_o the_o natural_a conclusion_n which_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o demonstration_n as_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v second_o there_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_a notion_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o apprehend_v only_o by_o the_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o such_o like_a ex_fw-la perer._n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o little_a to_o digress_v and_o brief_o touch_v certain_a question_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o of_o what_o precept_n it_o consist_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o â—o_o effect_n the_o one_o external_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o other_o internal_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o in_o this_o inward_a testimony_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v first_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n and_o a_o natural_a discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n which_o either_o accuse_v one_o for_o do_v evil_a or_o excuse_v he_o in_o choose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o synteresis_fw-la do_v frame_v the_o proposition_n the_o syneidesis_n or_o cosncience_n the_o assumption_n as_o thus_o the_o natural_a law_n reach_v that_o parent_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o which_o disobey_v parent_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n thus_o the_o proposition_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n supply_v the_o assumption_n but_o we_o cham_fw-mi esau_n absolom_n have_v disobey_v our_o parent_n therefore_o we_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o like_a practical_a syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v in_o other_o commandment_n gryneus_n 1._o melancthon_n thus_o define_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a principle_n belong_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o necessary_o infer_v agreeable_a with_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v the_o former_a cause_n express_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o the_o material_a cause_n or_o the_o object_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v and_o whereof_o it_o consist_v namely_o of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n with_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereupon_o for_o the_o special_a scope_n of_o this_o natural_a direction_n be_v for_o the_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o not_o for_o speculation_n and_o in_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n as_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o diduct_v as_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n in_o general_a every_o one_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o particular_a to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v honour_v his_o parent_n 2._o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o agreement_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n write_v law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o summarie_a abridgement_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o then_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n be_v god_n who_o have_v write_v and_o imprint_v this_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o ambrose_n thus_o define_v this_o natural_a law_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la creator_n singulorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la iufudit_fw-la which_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o have_v infuse_v into_o every_o man_n breast_n epist_n 71.4_o than_o the_o end_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n this_o description_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n definition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o effect_n or_o work_n show_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o form_n write_v the_o efficient_a for_o it_o be_v god_n writing_n the_o end_n
take_v this_o justice_n to_o be_v christ_n rather_o it_o signify_v the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n so_o call_v both_o because_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o god_n who_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n calvin_n 2._o without_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v thiâ—_n exposition_n ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la nihil_fw-la opitulabatur_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v help_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o here_o the_o write_a law_n for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a speech_n unto_o the_o former_a where_o the_o apostle_n deny_v justification_n unto_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a the_o same_o law_n than_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v which_o he_o treat_v before_o that_o be_v general_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n 2._o augustine_n join_v this_o word_n without_o the_o law_n not_o unto_o manifest_v but_o unto_o righteousness_n so_o the_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n he_o expound_v sine_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o sense_n first_o beza_n confute_v by_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o without_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n make_v manifest_a not_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o without_o work_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o in_o this_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o alter_v tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v know_v even_o unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o word_n without_o the_o law_n must_v be_v join_v rather_o unto_o manifest_v then_o to_o righteousness_n 3._o but_o yet_o tolet_n be_v here_o deceive_v for_o he_o thus_o interprete_v absque_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cossante_n league_n the_o law_n cease_v and_o be_v abrogate_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n be_v manifest_v for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o legal_a bond_n or_o obligation_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o new_a institution_n thereof_o by_o christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n faith_n direct_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5.17_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o abrogate_a though_o it_o be_v again_o reviue_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v dissolve_v 4._o ambrose_n well_o refer_v without_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n sine_fw-la lege_fw-la apparuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la it_o appear_v without_o the_o law_n but_o without_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n the_o apostle_n chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o special_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n mart._n and_o many_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o as_o they_o say_v joh._n 7.48_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisy_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n gorrhan_n â—â—_o they_o understand_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o gryneus_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v reconcile_v they_o thus_o understanding_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v faith_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n which_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o justice_n by_o faith_n neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o moral_a law_n can_v teach_v and_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o full_a reconcile_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n be_v understand_v strict_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o do_v not_o proper_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n afterward_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o moses_n wherein_o many_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o legal_a precept_n beza_n annot_n â—2_n the_o law_n do_v proper_o urge_v work_n it_o do_v not_o profess_o teach_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o exclude_v it_o not_o pareus_n but_o accidental_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o force_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o disease_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o more_o obscure_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v nor_o make_v or_o create_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o not_o so_o manifest_a perer._n disput_n â—0_n faius_n so_o then_o those_o word_n but_o now_o do_v both_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v adversative_a particular_n show_v that_o our_o justice_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o otherwise_o and_o else_o where_o quest._n 27._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n four_o way_n be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n find_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o c._n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n such_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v these_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o rom._n 10.6_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n cit_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o jeremie_n hebr._n 8.8_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o many_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 2._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o cloud_n do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n likewise_o some_o act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v prefigure_v out_o christ_n as_o abraham_n sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n salomon_n build_v of_o the_o temple_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n with_o such_o like_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n do_v signify_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mart._n 4._o the_o law_n also_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o minando_fw-la
come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n it_o show_v we_o our_o disease_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n faius_n sasbout_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o look_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v enable_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o these_o precept_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n special_o say_v matth._n 5._o i_o come_v not_o in_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o so_o origen_n omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credens_fw-fr christo_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n viâ—enâ—â—_n legem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v well_o do_v confirm_v the_o law_n by_o his_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n fides_fw-la impetrat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la lex_fw-la impletâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n faith_n obtain_v grace_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n give_v grace_n whereby_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n add_v hereunto_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n unlesâ—_o he_o first_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n but_o none_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o mart._n 6._o other_o exposition_n there_o be_v of_o this_o place_n cajetan_n say_v that_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o faith_n iâ—_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n with_o man_n than_o the_o law_n of_o lycurgus_n and_o solon_n 7._o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n herein_o will_v have_v the_o law_n holpen_v by_o the_o gospel_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v obscure_o in_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v open_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o through_o a_o servile_a fear_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n but_o leave_v those_o and_o other_o like_a exposition_n i_o insist_v upon_o the_o five_o before_o allege_v as_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o s._n paul_n 8._o now_o than_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n as_o heb._n 7.12_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o v_o 18._o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v afore_o be_v disannul_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o and_o unprofitablenes_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o herein_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o either_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o it_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o faith_n or_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o unprofitable_a end_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v man_n be_v abrogate_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o direction_n unto_o good_a life_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v 9_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v this_o objection_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n because_o he_o deny_v unto_o it_o power_n to_o justify_v unto_o this_o objection_n he_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o where_o one_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v all_o be_v not_o take_v away_o second_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abrogate_a or_o disannul_v the_o law_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o do_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n here_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n state_n and_o blessing_n wherein_o it_o excel_v other_o humane_a condition_n and_o state_n this_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o of_o nature_n or_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o therefore_o all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o grace_n this_o prerogative_n be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a of_o the_o christian_n or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a the_o common_a be_v either_o internal_a in_o their_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o external_a in_o their_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o external_a direction_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o salvation_n the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o their_o state_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o join_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v which_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v the_o legal_a sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n partly_o temporal_a as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v tie_v unto_o abraham_n posterity_n the_o prerogative_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v 1._o in_o their_o state_n in_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n take_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o their_o blessing_n partly_o perpetual_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o temporal_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o necessary_a propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v now_o cease_v ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la doct._n 2._o of_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n v_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v here_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v profitable_a to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o illuminant_fw-la intellectum_fw-la they_o do_v lighten_v the_o understanding_n psal._n 19.8_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n 2._o inflammant_fw-la affectum_fw-la they_o inflame_v the_o affection_n as_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n 3._o mundant_fw-la culpam_fw-la they_o do_v cleanse_v the_o fault_n as_o joh._n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o conseruant_n contra_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la they_o do_v comfort_n against_o heaviness_n 5._o roborant_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—tientiam_fw-la they_o do_v strengthen_v unto_o patience_n both_o these_o the_o apostle_n show_v say_v rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 6._o franâ—â—â—t_fw-la cordis_fw-la duritiam_fw-la they_o break_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n jerem._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n 7._o protegunt_fw-la contra_fw-la tentationes_fw-la they_o defend_v and_o protect_v against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n prou._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v a_o shield_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6.17_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n gorrhan_n doct._n 3._o of_o the_o combination_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v tria_fw-la ingorum_fw-la paria_fw-la three_o pair_n of_o yoke_n and_o band_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n 1._o the_o covenant_n and_o
purpose_n allege_v augustine_n who_o understand_v here_o the_o love_n non_fw-fr qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la 31._o sed_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la dilectores_fw-la svi_fw-la not_o wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o but_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o lover_n of_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n absurdissime_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o absurd_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n quod_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v without_o we_o only_o in_o god_n contra._n 1._o against_o oecumenius_n we_o set_v chrysostome_n a_o other_o greek_a father_n who_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o dilectioni_fw-la dei_fw-la rem_fw-la omnem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la fert_fw-la he_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_n augustine_n who_o elsewhere_o interprete_v this_o place_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o where_o he_o thus_o say_v 16._o ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la dilectio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la homo_fw-la unde_fw-la deum_fw-la diligâ—â—_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la unde_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v this_o love_n for_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o love_v god_n but_o from_o god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o augustine_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o love_v he_o so_o that_o he_o include_v also_o the_o love_n of_o god_n first_o towards_o we_o whence_o issue_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o 4._o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o god_n towards_o we_o may_v without_o absurdity_n at_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o true_a friendship_n the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o he_o who_o he_o love_v so_o god_n love_n be_v shed_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o pareus_n dub_v 4._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehensive_a in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n allow_v both_o so_o also_o gorrhan_n and_o pererius_n disputat_fw-la 2._o numer_n 9_o who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o literal_a sense_n than_o one_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n contra._n one_o scripture_n may_v have_v one_o general_a sense_n which_o may_v comprehend_v diverse_a particular_n or_o it_o may_v have_v one_o literal_a sense_n with_o diverse_a application_n as_o typical_a or_o tropological_a figurative_a or_o moral_a but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o literal_a sense_n or_o exposition_n special_o one_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o not_o any_o scale_n include_v in_o it_o or_o infer_v or_o diduct_v out_o of_o it_o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o ambiguous_o like_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n which_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a yea_o a_o contrary_a sense_n see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 7._o but_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o man_n love_v god_n be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o understand_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a reason_n here_o follow_v 3._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o beza_n urge_v this_o reason_n because_o afterward_o v._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o us._n 2._o pareus_n insist_v upon_o this_o reason_n the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o steadfastnes_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a can_v not_o be_v that_o cause_n 3._o peter_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n do_v further_o press_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n assume_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o we_o towards_o god_n but_o from_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n 4._o faius_n urge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n this_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abundant_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o abundant_a and_o surpass_a love_n it_o be_v a_o slender_a scant_a and_o weak_a love_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o superabundant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4.7_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 5._o i_o will_v adjoine_v also_o tolets_n reason_n annot_n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o the_o charity_n and_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n be_v but_o one_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o shed_n forth_o of_o this_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o from_o which_o fountain_n issue_n faith_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consonant_a exposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o chrysostome_n cite_v before_o of_o hierome_n who_o thus_o write_v quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la diligat_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o god_n love_v we_o we_o know_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o ambrose_n pignus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la bohemus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n theophylact_n also_o interprete_v de_fw-la charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o expound_v theodoret_n sedulius_n with_o other_o 8._o quest._n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o sense_n effusa_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la oleum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o like_o oil_n 〈◊〉_d cor_fw-la occupando_fw-la in_o possess_v and_o occupy_v the_o whole_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n matth._n 22._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n gorrh._n but_o the_o love_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o take_v active_o for_o that_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n 2._o tolet_n thus_o expound_v it_o abundantissime_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v not_o spare_o but_o abundant_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n late_a nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o do_v love_v we_o large_o that_o be_v great_o 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n clare_v nobis_fw-la manifeâ—â—ta_fw-la sicut_fw-la cum_fw-la lux_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o when_o the_o â—ight_n be_v spread_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o gorrhan_n 4._o but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v express_v the_o abundance_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la moâ—ce_fw-la nos_fw-la honoravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o spare_o honour_v we_o but_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o upon_o we_o his_o love_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n quia_fw-la ubere_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v plentiful_o give_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v joel_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n faius_n 9_o quest._n why_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n
not_o do_v v_o 3._o the_o other_o condition_n and_o limitation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o profit_v they_o 1._o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o such_o v_o 4._o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1._o they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 7._o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o v_o 9_o 2._o from_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o show_v by_o their_o present_a mortification_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 10._o 3._o then_o he_o infer_v a_o vehement_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 12._o 1._o from_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v die_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 14._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o external_a be_v their_o invocation_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o internal_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v unto_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n the_o partake_n of_o glory_n after_o our_o suffering_n v_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o reward_n v_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o less_o to_o great_a the_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n v_o 19.20.21.22_o much_o more_o we_o v_o 23._o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v v_o 24.25_o 5._o from_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v prayer_n with_o sigh_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o lord_n hear_v they_o v_o 26.27_o 6._o from_o other_o effect_n in_o general_a they_o work_v for_o the_o best_a v_o 28._o in_o particular_a they_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n v_o 29._o which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n follow_v v_o 30._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o show_v the_o immutable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o 2._o from_o his_o beneficence_n who_o together_o with_o christ_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n v_o 32._o 3._o from_o his_o mercy_n justify_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n v_o 33.34_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v victory_n in_o all_o affliction_n v_o 37._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n v_o 35._o 5._o from_o the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o bond_n as_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n v_o 38.39_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n 1._o p._n martyr_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o now_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n but_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o argument_n well_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a for_o like_a as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a by_o nature_n to_o one_o man_n be_v common_a to_o another_o so_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n tolet_n interprete_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o think_v who_o join_v the_o word_n thus_o together_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a effect_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n beza_n insui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la graft_v in_o by_o faith_n 3._o indeed_o upon_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n follow_v a_o material_a conjunction_n that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o so_o also_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o like_a as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v not_o only_a substance_n from_o the_o vine_n but_o sap_n and_o life_n as_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o even_o of_o the_o affection_n so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o material_a conjunction_n as_o pet._n martyr_n call_v it_o the_o formal_a conjunction_n be_v by_o faith_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n quia_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la because_o it_o supply_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la likewise_o thomas_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v spiritus_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 2._o pere_n and_o these_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n 2._o calvin_n also_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o but_o this_o be_v add_v say_v he_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n sed_fw-la modum_fw-la tradi_fw-la quo_fw-la solvimur_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la but_o the_o way_n be_v show_v whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o hyperius_n piscator_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o see_v our_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o condemnation_n 3._o beza_n neither_o take_v this_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o understand_v perfectam_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o deliver_v us._n 4._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v interpret_v with_o ambrose_n legem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o haymo_n gratiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la euangeli_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o teach_v faith_n pareus_n faius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o command_v spiritual_a obedience_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o rather_o
4._o haymo_n think_v this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n rise_v of_o our_o good_a work_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n cum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la noster_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la bona_fw-la agit_fw-fr when_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a it_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o most_o understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o tolet._n annot_n 14._o martyr_n osiander_n clamour_n iste_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la this_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o testimony_n faius_n but_o chrysostom_n reason_n before_o allege_v reject_v all_o these_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n thereof_o and_o first_o the_o spirit_n inward_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o make_v we_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 6._o theodoret_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sacram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o confirm_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a say_v confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o internal_a testimony_n not_o of_o external_a doctrine_n though_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n 7._o lyranâ—â—_n â—eside_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o special_a revelation_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o othâ—â—_n have_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 8._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o inward_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o sedulius_n understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o cor._n 2.22_o perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_o cordeper_n occultam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la it_o give_v testimony_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n haymo_n and_o as_o oecumenius_n non_fw-la solius_fw-la charismatis_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la donantis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o giver_n for_o first_o our_o spirit_n be_v assure_v by_o our_o faith_n love_n godly_a life_n prayer_n invocation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n itself_o concur_v with_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n seal_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o sure_a these_o two_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v for_o he_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o other_o testimony_n deceive_v himself_o pelican_n quest._n 20._o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o some_o read_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v but_o one_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v testify_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n expound_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v redditum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la nostro_fw-la giâ—â—_n unto_o our_o spirit_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n rather_o then_o to_o our_o spirit_n as_o do_v read_v l.g.b.u._n for_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o word_n need_v not_o to_o be_v compound_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o or_o with_o 2._o some_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n here_o both_o to_o give_v testimony_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o clamour_n cry_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o whereby_o we_o call_v abba_n father_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o heart_n together_o tolet_n faius_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la charismate_n svo_fw-la nos_fw-la loqui_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v by_o his_o gift_n in_o we_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o this_o calling_n abba_n father_n be_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o it_o proceed_v but_o the_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n obsignat_fw-la etc._n etc._n seal_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o apperit_n os_fw-la it_o open_v our_o mouth_n beza_n 3._o pererius_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o general_a promise_n seal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n love_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n which_o every_o one_o have_v as_o that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v frame_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n shall_v infer_v the_o assumption_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o external_a and_o general_a promise_n but_o the_o particular_a evidence_n which_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o so_o then_o here_o be_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o be_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mart._n and_o of_o this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o joh._n 3.21_o that_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n with_o god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v not_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o origen_n here_o well_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o 2._o thess._n 23._o pareus_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v weak_a it_o please_v god_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n to_o join_v thereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n mart._n like_v as_o in_o battle_n they_o be_v call_v syâ—machi_n striver_n together_o which_o do_v one_o help_v the_o other_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n regenerate_v by_o grace_n do_v witness_n and_o testify_v together_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n erasmus_n beza_n caiet_fw-mi mart._n pareus_n faius_n all_o these_o make_v here_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n quest._n 21._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o what_o our_o inheritance_n be_v v_o 7._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o also_o heir_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n wisdom_n who_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o heavy_a thing_n as_o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o pass_v it_o over_o quick_o but_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o amplyfi_v his_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v son_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o heir_n and_o heir_n of_o great_a thing_n even_o of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 2._o origen_n also_o here_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n still_o ex_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la syllogismum_fw-la nectit_fw-la do_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n by_o the_o consequent_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n if_o son_n you_o be_v heir_n for_o the_o servant_n expect_v a_o reward_n the_o son_n look_v for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o if_o heir_n than_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o inheritance_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o man_n 1._o origen_n note_v that_o with_o man_n all_o son_n
sancti_fw-la because_o they_o be_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o august_n epist_n 121._o c._n 15._o say_v they_o can_v be_v express_v because_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o know_v not_o so_o also_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o we_o know_v not_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la refer_v be_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a desire_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v man_n salvation_n 4._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n they_o be_v unspeakable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n because_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi inenarrabili_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n gorrhan_n 5._o pererius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v utter_v 6._o tolet_n thus_o annot_n 27._o because_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o ask_v the_o contrary_a as_o when_o jeremie_n and_o job_n complain_v and_o be_v impotent_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o passion_n seem_v to_o ask_v one_o thing_n yet_o the_o inward_a intention_n meaning_n sigh_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o heart_n obtain_v a_o other_o 7._o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v by_o word_n but_o only_o by_o inward_a sigh_n and_o groan_n facit_fw-la gemere_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n cause_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v gloss_n ordinary_a when_o as_o the_o tongue_n verbum_fw-la proffer_v nequit_fw-la can_v bring_v forth_o a_o word_n but_o the_o heart_n sigh_v within_o pareus_n quest._n 42._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n understandeth_v it_o as_o before_o the_o cord_n spirituali_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a heart_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o know_v the_o spirit_n not_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o spiritual_a man_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pray_v for_o the_o congregation_n his_o sigh_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v for_o he_o utter_v they_o by_o prayer_n 2._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o make_v not_o request_n but_o by_o the_o move_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n 2._o origens_n exposition_n also_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a who_o interprete_v these_o word_n he_o make_v request_n according_a to_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o god_n whereas_o christ_n die_v not_o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o make_v a_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o interpellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_v only_o for_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v dangerous_a and_o violent_a expositor_n according_a to_o god_n here_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o haymo_n say_v ea_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la postulare_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n 3._o here_o then_o be_v three_o reason_n couch_v together_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n who_o although_o the_o inward_a sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v express_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o move_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o make_v inward_a request_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o direct_v we_o 3._o from_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o christ._n quest._n 43._o of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a prayer_n out_o of_o v_o 27._o in_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n that_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o prayer_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inward_a meaning_n sigh_v and_o sob_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n although_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o express_v 5._o the_o help_a and_o underwork_a cause_n be_v the_o saint_n so_o then_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n can_v true_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o prayer_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mover_n of_o we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n gryneus_n quest._n 44._o how_o all_o thing_n make_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 1._o caietanus_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v together_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o the_o accusative_a not_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v better_a that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o say_v to_o work_v together_o with_o his_o creature_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o 1._o either_o among_o themselves_o as_o origen_n say_v collaborant_fw-la they_o labour_v together_o 2._o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o which_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o work_v together_o with_o they_o haymo_n 3._o or_o rather_o they_o do_v concur_v or_o work_v together_o cum_fw-la causa_fw-la piorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la operante_fw-la with_o the_o cause_n which_o work_v their_o salvation_n namely_o god_n pareus_n and_o before_o he_o haymo_n cooperatur_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n work_v together_o in_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n 4._o but_o pererius_n sense_n we_o refuse_v they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o quia_fw-la concurrere_fw-la debet_fw-la bone_fw-la usus_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la because_o the_o good_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n must_v concur_v etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v man_n freewill_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 26._o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 3._o all_o thing_n 1._o which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v take_v so_o general_o as_o origen_n comprehend_v even_o the_o spirit_n also_o that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o so_o shuffle_v together_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v augustine_n exposition_n so_o fit_a that_o extend_v it_o â—â—o_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o also_o profit_n unto_o their_o salvation_n quia_fw-la inde_fw-la humiliores_fw-la rediunt_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la because_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o rise_v again_o they_o return_v more_o humble_a and_o better_o instruct_v lib._n the_o corr_n &_o great_a c._n 9_o so_o also_o lyran._n who_o add_v further_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n make_v for_o their_o glory_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o soldier_n wound_n set_v with_o his_o valour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o as_o these_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n too_o general_a so_o haymo_n do_v too_o much_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o ask_v unaduised_o yet_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a either_o in_o not_o grant_v that_o they_o ask_v or_o
and_o keeper_n thereof_o how_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezech._n c._n 20.25_o call_v they_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o promise_v life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o so_o moses_n say_v deut._n 30.15_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o none_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o death_n unto_o the_o trangressor_n faius_n quest._n 10._o whether_o paul_n do_v of_o purpose_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 30.12_o or_o allude_v only_o unto_o it_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o saint_n paul_n by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n apply_v that_o unto_o faith_n which_o moses_n utter_v of_o the_o law_n so_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n likewise_o tostatus_n upon_o that_o place_n paul_n per_fw-la quandam_fw-la concordantiam_fw-la transtulit_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la paul_n by_o a_o certain_a agreement_n have_v translate_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o faith_n vatablus_n also_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v not_o moses_n sense_n but_o some_o word_n but_o this_o will_v extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n argument_n if_o he_o shall_v allude_v only_o unto_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n thus_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o origen_n expound_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o justice_n by_o faith_n thus_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n follow_v not_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n thus_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o book_n call_v deuteronomie_n the_o second_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a and_o a_o second_o law_n and_o that_o this_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v near_o they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o moses_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o now_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n see_v he_o be_v evident_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o sense_n also_o follow_v bellarmine_n the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o but_o that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o show_v the_o facility_n of_o they_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n bellarmine_n answer_v with_o tostatus_n that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o perform_n but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v direct_o to_o do_v it_o sotus_n in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n but_o for_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v further_a grace_n but_o moses_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o inward_a obedience_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o testimony_n utter_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o moses_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o less_o and_o great_a but_o as_o thing_n of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n out_o of_o moses_n as_o origen_n think_v haec_fw-la à _fw-la deuteronomio_n assumpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o interpreter_n allege_v they_o omit_v some_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o insert_v some_o other_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o above_o and_o to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o word_n he_o alter_v as_o that_o which_o moses_n call_v the_o sea_n s._n paul_n name_v the_o deep_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n jun._n in_o parall_a 16._o lib._n 2._o faius_n and_o pet._n martyr_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o thing_n that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o certain_a great_a rabbin_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v that_o moses_n in_o all_o that_o 30._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n yet_o pareus_n incline_v to_o think_v s._n paul_n here_o use_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n dub_v 6._o quest._n 11._o whether_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o tolet_n annot_n 6._o and_o likewise_o caietan_n which_o take_v this_o place_n to_o be_v allege_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o circumsion_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v their_o heart_n they_o shall_v then_o not_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n pet._n martyr_n much_o dissent_v not_o that_o moses_n then_o simple_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o ut_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la facile_fw-la factu_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o as_o now_o make_v easy_a by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o m._n calvin_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o ex_fw-la svo_fw-la fonte_fw-la diducit_fw-la he_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a thereof_o namely_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la universo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o only_o legal_a but_o contain_v many_o evangelical_a promise_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v against_o both_o these_o interpretation_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v therefore_o moses_n only_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 3._o wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a only_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v because_o moses_n say_v this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n but_o that_o day_n moses_n deliver_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v before_o but_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la mosis_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n himself_o apply_v this_o place_n unto_o christ_n jun._n lib._n 2._o parall_a 16._o so_o also_o faius_n est_fw-la apposita_fw-la loci_fw-la applicatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o fit_a application_n of_o that_o place_n likewise_o osiander_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n appositissime_fw-la allegaverit_fw-la most_o fit_o &_o apt_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o purpose_n quest._n 12._o by_o what_o occasion_n moses_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o every_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n he_o instruct_v we_o by_o these_o word_n ne_fw-la putemus_fw-la christum_fw-la localem_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n for_o of_o this_o
point_n there_o be_v no_o question_n 2._o theodoret_n expound_v it_o of_o curiosity_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v curious_o inquire_v how_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o overcome_v death_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pet._n martyr_n quis_fw-la ascendet_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la videat_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o see_v this_o or_o go_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a to_o be_v certify_v of_o christ_n victory_n the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o christ._n 3._o anselm_n do_v understand_v moses_n and_o paul_n to_o speak_v of_o incredulity_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o ascension_n and_o descension_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n do_v not_o say_v who_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v none_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n pro_fw-la iustitia_fw-la fidei_fw-la observata_fw-la for_o observe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n nor_o shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n for_o not_o observe_v it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o ascension_n and_o descension_n of_o christ._n 4._o lyranus_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n tollitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o under_o moses_n to_o have_v send_v far_o or_o near_o to_o have_v the_o law_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o see_v it_o be_v at_o home_o even_o at_o their_o door_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la c._n 6._o so_o also_o osiander_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o lively_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o wish_v any_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n see_v christ_n have_v already_o perform_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o 5._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o as_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la domi_fw-la sedenti_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequi_fw-la thou_o may_v even_o sit_v at_o home_n obtain_v salvation_n though_o thou_o go_v not_o over_o thy_o threshhold_v faius_n also_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n show_v how_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n and_o s._n paul_n here_o show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o god_n require_v not_o of_o we_o any_o difficult_a or_o impossible_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o obtain_v the_o other_o by_o our_o own_o work_n for_o this_o be_v to_o call_v both_o the_o ascension_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n into_o question_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o not_o all_o 6._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o show_v before_o what_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a there_o must_v needs_o remain_v a_o doubt_n and_o despair_n both_o of_o obtain_v heaven_n and_o in_o escape_v hell_n so_o now_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n first_o per_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n second_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v thereunto_o agreeable_a and_o for_o the_o first_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o special_a doubt_n that_o trouble_v the_o mind_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v heaven_n and_o escape_n hell_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n take_v away_o both_o these_o doubt_n first_o no_o man_n be_v now_o to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v for_o i_o into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v i_o thither_o for_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o already_o and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o become_v man_n for_o we_o and_o so_o to_o ascend_v again_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n now_o to_o make_v question_n how_o he_o shall_v escape_v hell_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v thither_o for_o he_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o thence_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o doubt_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v his_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v which_o hope_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n thus_o calv._n beza_n par._n so_o then_o he_o show_v two_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o require_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o mind_n in_o doubt_n and_o despair_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o free_v we_o from_o all_o doubt_n and_o despair_n quest._n 13._o of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o the_o latin_a translator_n have_v what_o say_v the_o scripture_n this_o word_n scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n therefore_o the_o same_o nominative_a case_n must_v be_v supply_v which_o be_v express_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o he_o show_v what_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v doubt_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n so_o now_o he_o declare_v the_o true_a property_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o require_v no_o great_a act_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o septuagint_n add_v beside_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o hand_n which_o addition_n pet._n martyr_n think_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o to_o help_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n because_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n but_o it_o rather_o cross_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o work_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n require_v but_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n say_v otherwise_o and_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n be_v here_o superfluous_a and_o idle_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o casis_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o case_n of_o death_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o work_v that_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n general_o treat_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v near_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o it_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o be_v consentancum_fw-la rationi_fw-la agreeable_a to_o reason_n hug._n gloss_n for_o christ_n preach_v thing_n far_o beyond_o humane_a reason_n 2._o vatablus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n 3._o osiander_n likewise_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o so_o many_o thousand_o believe_v be_v not_o remote_a or_o far_o off_o 4._o pet._n martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o nobis_fw-la fit_a prope_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la est_fw-la remotissimum_fw-la that_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o most_o remote_a and_o far_o off_o 5._o but_o the_o fit_a interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o facility_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v no_o hard_a work_n of_o we_o to_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o climb_v up_o the_o mountain_n or_o take_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v out_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o faith_n be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o
which_o the_o prophet_n use_v isaiah_n 29.10_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n here_o much_o ado_n be_v make_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n 1._o some_o take_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o move_v to_o drive_v and_o so_o interpret_v it_o spiritum_fw-la commotionis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o commotion_n perplexity_n so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n anselm_n faius_n but_o this_o shall_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v slumber_n commotion_n and_o rest_n or_o slumber_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o some_o do_v take_v the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n compungo_fw-la to_o prick_v or_o pierce_v in_o which_o signification_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n by_o compunction_n understand_v the_o settle_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n like_v as_o a_o thing_n nail_v to_o a_o post_n move_v or_o stir_v not_o haymo_n interprete_v it_o spiritum_fw-la invidentiae_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o compunction_n one_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o act._n 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o repentance_n so_o also_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n and_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o the_o septuagint_n shall_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n tardemah_o slumber_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v prick_v or_o compunction_n 3._o therefore_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o signify_v soporem_fw-la slumber_n as_o both_o beza_n here_o and_o tolet_n annotat_fw-la 6._o allege_v out_o of_o hesychius_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o a_o other_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n ease_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—_o the_o night_n whereof_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v and_o of_o this_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v this_o place_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v slumber_n tolet_n bring_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tardemah_o signify_v a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o slumber_n which_o sometime_o they_o render_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o sam._n 26.12_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o stupidity_n senselesnes_n or_o astonishment_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o psal._n 60.5_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o giddiness_n there_o a_o other_o word_n targelah_o be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a signification_n with_o tardemah_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o giddiness_n or_o drowsiness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o that_o slumber_n which_o word_n the_o septuagint_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v here_o 3._o the_o word_n follow_v eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v do_v show_v the_o effect_n of_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v 4._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o conjecture_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v compunction_n as_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n chrysostome_n origen_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n who_o best_o know_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v interpret_v but_o the_o scripture_n also_o thereto_o bear_v witness_n as_o act._n 2.27_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n be_v derive_v i_o think_v this_o word_n fit_a to_o be_v retain_v yet_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n whereof_o osiander_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prick_v and_o stir_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sleep_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v awake_v pareus_n add_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n like_v as_o they_o which_o be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n can_v with_o any_o stir_v or_o prick_v be_v awake_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n because_o they_o which_o be_v prick_v and_o so_o perplex_v with_o grief_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o cyprian_n say_v of_o some_o transpunctae_fw-la mentis_fw-la alienatione_fw-la demente_n they_o be_v mad_a and_o beside_o themselves_o in_o their_o prick_v and_o pierce_v soul_n neglect_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o scare_v and_o cautherise_v conscience_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4.2_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o spiritual_a giddiness_n or_o slumber_n and_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n before_o use_v v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v harden_v like_v as_o the_o hand_n which_o have_v a_o hard_a skin_n draw_v over_o feel_v not_o the_o prick_n put_v unto_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o compunction_n which_o haymo_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n fill_v with_o envy_n but_o rather_o as_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o every_o good_a grace_n so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o reprobate_n instigate_a and_o move_v they_o continual_o unto_o evil_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o god_n send_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o frenzy_n upon_o saul_n which_o do_v before_o and_o make_v he_o mad_a with_o envy_n and_o malice_n 5._o the_o last_o word_n unto_o this_o day_n some_o will_v have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n deut._n 29.4_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o â—â—_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n tolet_n annot_n 7._o faius_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o testimony_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v as_o here_o the_o apostle_n cit_v the_o text_n the_o first_o show_v only_o the_o negation_n and_o denial_n of_o a_o gift_n the_o other_o express_v further_o a_o judgement_n of_o induration_n or_o harden_v wherefore_o these_o word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v the_o word_n come_v between_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n unto_o this_o day_n beza_n pareus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 1.15_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n 6._o now_o whereas_o two_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n alleagation_n here_o the_o one_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o prove_v direct_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v the_o other_o that_o his_o proof_n be_v but_o weak_a be_v take_v from_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o those_o time_n hereunto_o we_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n proof_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n harden_v they_o than_o be_v they_o harden_v their_o own_o malice_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v proper_o and_o as_o we_o say_v per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o 2._o his_o proof_n also_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v so_o be_v it_o forceable_a for_o that_o place_n isay._n 6._o contain_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o frequent_a application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o matth._n 13.14_o act._n 28.26_o and_o say_v that_o be_v not_o a_o special_a pprophecy_n yet_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a and_o always_o like_o itself_o the_o lord_n find_v great_a obstinacy_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n their_o before_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o exercise_v his_o justice_n see_v further_a jun._n parall_a 21._o lib._n 2._o quest._n 10._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n to_o give_v ear_n not_o to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o opinion_n here_o be_v refell_v that_o
according_a to_o the_o possibility_n only_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o instance_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o run_v perfect_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v run_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o perfect_a man_n may_v run_v not_o one_o that_o be_v lame_a or_o halt_a so_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o perfection_n may_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n though_o now_o he_o can_v since_o his_o nature_n have_v be_v lame_v by_o sin_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o example_n such_o charity_n be_v command_v as_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n may_v have_v perform_v 2._o now_o to_o the_o argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o he_o indeed_o that_o can_v love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o so_o none_o can_v love_v martyr_n and_o so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n that_o the_o apostle_n sub_fw-la conditione_n loquor_fw-la speak_v as_o it_o be_v under_o condition_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n can_v so_o love_v his_o neighbour_n which_o condition_n no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v 2._o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v unto_o love_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o fulfil_n as_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o as_o beza_n say_v non_fw-la unum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la obijt_fw-la he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o keep_v one_o precept_n only_o but_o all_o so_o as_o pareus_n well_o distinguish_v he_o speak_v of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n partibus_fw-la non_fw-la gradibus_fw-la in_o the_o part_n not_o in_o the_o degree_n as_o he_o which_o love_v his_o brother_n will_v show_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v neither_o steal_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o hurt_v unto_o he_o but_o perfect_o in_o the_o high_a decree_n of_o charity_n no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3.11_o then_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o gualther_n here_o have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o only_o de_fw-fr externis_fw-la officijs_fw-la of_o the_o external_a duty_n yet_o he_o insist_v not_o upon_o this_o answer_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o covet_v which_o be_v no_o external_a thing_n but_o act_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o best_a answer_n than_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o absolute_a or_o plenary_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n but_o of_o a_o total_a and_o general_a fulfil_n and_o keep_v of_o every_o commandment_n that_o love_n will_v not_o content_v itself_o with_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o one_o or_o two_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o 10._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o deny_v the_o moral_a precept_n to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n but_o to_o be_v cease_v the_o marcionite_n as_o origen_n show_v dialog_n 2._o against_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a law_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v here_o say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n contra._n but_o origen_n answer_v well_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o epitome_n or_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o epitome_n or_o sum_n take_v not_o away_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n follow_v because_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o charity_n always_o remain_v therefore_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n continue_v still_o &_o be_v not_o abrogate_a though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v neither_o be_v the_o judicial_o necessary_o now_o enforce_v 11._o controv._n against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 10._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n from_o this_o place_n stapleton_n infer_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v our_o justice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justice_n but_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n keep_v the_o law_n ergo_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n stapl._n antidote_n p._n 973._o contr._n 1_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o any_o in_o all_o point_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v justify_v as_o s._n paul_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.5_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 2._o but_o so_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o faithful_a guide_v by_o grace_n do_v perform_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o perfect_o in_o all_o point_n they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o for_o than_o they_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.4_o and_o whosoever_o transgress_v the_o law_n sin_v but_o no_o man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o encourage_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a v_o 3._o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o afflict_v the_o good_a and_o spare_v the_o evil_a as_o jezabel_n do_v who_o maintain_v idolatry_n sorcery_n and_o adultery_n in_o israel_n 2._o king_n 4.22_o but_o persecute_v the_o true_a prophet_n but_o they_o must_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o fear_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o good_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v they_o must_v be_v fear_v for_o evil_a work_n and_o not_o for_o good_a 2._o observ._n that_o magistrate_n shall_v procure_v the_o common_a good_a and_o exercise_v true_a judgement_n v_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n or_o good_a here_o be_v two_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n describe_v first_o because_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n he_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o deal_v upright_o as_o jehosaphac_n charge_v his_o judge_n and_o officer_n 2._o chron._n 19.6_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o the_o magistrate_n must_v propound_v to_o himself_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n not_o seek_v his_o private_a gain_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o wealth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a governor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n that_o the_o one_o study_v to_o profit_v the_o commonwealth_n the_o other_o seek_v by_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o enrich_v himself_o 3._o observ._n how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o government_n whereas_o many_o care_n and_o trouble_n be_v incident_a into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n many_o danger_n imminent_a and_o conspiracy_n intend_v he_o be_v herein_o to_o comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v assist_v his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o guard_n and_o defend_v they_o that_o prince_n can_v escape_v such_o peril_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o say_v then_o must_v animate_v and_o comfort_v they_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 16.22_o 4._o observ._n of_o the_o vigilant_a care_n and_o painful_a office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n v_o 6._o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o end_n this_o show_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v not_o to_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o care_n they_o must_v endeavour_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n they_o watch_v when_o other_o sleep_n and_o take_v care_n when_o their_o subject_n be_v secure_a this_o well_o perceive_v the_o king_n that_o say_v if_o one_o know_v the_o care_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o crown_n and_o diadem_n they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o though_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o dirt_n before_o they_o this_o shall_v teach_v man_n not_o ambitious_o to_o aspire_v to_o place_n of_o
in_o faith_n pareus_n 4._o and_o although_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v such_o excellent_a commendation_n before_o of_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v as_o peter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n have_v faith_n when_o he_o cry_v to_o christ_n save_v i_o or_o else_o i_o perish_v yet_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n his_o faith_n have_v need_n to_o be_v increase_v 5._o so_o here_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o they_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o 3._o to_o be_v mutual_o comfort_v with_o they_o aretius_n 33._o quest._n of_o the_o impediment_n whereby_o s._n paul_n be_v let_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n v_o 13._o i_o have_v oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v he_o be_v hinder_v and_o let_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_n dei_fw-la iussis_fw-la prohibeor_fw-la i_o be_o inhibit_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o origen_n give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n act._n 16.7_o where_o paul_n be_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n 2._o but_o basil_n think_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v let_v by_o satan_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thessalon_n 2.18_o where_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o god_n hinder_v and_o satan_n first_o satan_n may_v hinder_v the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a purpose_n and_o desire_v he_o can_v not_o let_v but_o god_n can_v stay_v both_o second_o when_o satan_n hinder_v it_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o god_n often_o hinder_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n at_o all_o now_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o agreeable_a because_o he_o entreat_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o let_v he_o unto_o who_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n give_v he_o tolet._n 3_o origen_n join_v both_o together_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v first_o in_o the_o lord_n purpose_n and_o then_o impediment_n may_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o way_n by_o satan_n so_o also_o pareus_n genevens_n and_o aretius_n but_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v 4._o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o god_n stay_v s._n paul_n come_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n concern_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o let_v he_o â—â—_o sedulius_n think_v that_o god_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n send_v paul_n then_o and_o not_o before_o quando_fw-la praescâ—â—t_fw-la eos_fw-la creditâ—nos_fw-la when_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o sedulius_n be_v herein_o deceive_v think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n freewill_n to_o prepare_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o believe_v whereas_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n sam._n 1.17_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v every_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o faith_n that_o will_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o thess._n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o say_v and_o again_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n sai_z there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n 2._o hugo_n think_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v prohibit_v propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la romanorum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o indeed_o sometime_o be_v a_o let_v as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v no_o more_o preach_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a refusal_n act._n 13.51_o hyperius_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n here_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n v_o 8._o and_o of_o their_o goodness_n c._n 15.14_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n c._n 16.19_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o external_a let_n and_o impediment_n as_o his_o bond_n imprisonment_n persecution_n tolet._n and_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n shipwreck_n and_o other_o casualty_n aretius_n 4._o but_o the_o most_o likely_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n stay_v s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v first_o establish_v gregory_n teach_v this_o reason_n lib._n 21._o moral_a c._n 13._o that_o god_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o he_o may_v more_o profit_v those_o church_n where_o he_o remain_v and_o s._n paul_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n rom._n 15.20_o therefore_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o let_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n and_o also_o have_v be_v desirous_a many_o year_n again_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n his_o employment_n in_o other_o church_n defer_v his_o come_n to_o rome_n beza_n annot_n 34._o quest._n why_o s._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o particular_a which_o let_v he_o 1._o gualther_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a let_n as_o namely_o new_a occasion_n continual_o offer_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o his_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o manifold_a trouble_n yet_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o none_o of_o these_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la sine_fw-la iactantiae_fw-la suspicion_n because_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o suspicion_n of_o boast_v 2._o but_o i_o rather_o approve_v chrysostom_n reason_n non_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la dominipropositum_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o search_v into_o god_n purpose_n why_o such_o a_o apostle_n be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o such_o a_o famous_a city_n when_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o win_v many_o unto_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v not_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n teach_v we_o thereby_o ne_fw-la factorum_fw-la rationem_fw-la unquam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la exigamus_fw-la that_o we_o never_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n 3._o and_o indeed_o god_n secret_a counsel_n herein_o be_v diverse_a way_n unsearchable_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o teacher_n why_o sometime_o god_n send_v many_o sometime_o few_o why_o some_o and_o not_o other_o why_o some_o be_v true_a pastor_n some_o wolf_n some_o true_a teacher_n some_o false_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v why_o god_n send_v preacher_n to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o other_o why_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n not_o in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n matth._n 11.21_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o place_n why_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v not_o paul_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o bithynta_n act._n 16.6_o 7._o and_o why_o in_o our_o day_n in_o some_o certain_a city_n as_o at_o constance_n god_n suffer_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v intermit_v 4._o for_o the_o time_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o some_o age_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o and_o some_o enjoy_v it_o long_o some_o but_o a_o short_a time_n 5._o for_o the_o manner_n why_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v obscure_o and_o dark_o sometime_o open_o and_o manifest_o why_o some_o preach_v it_o of_o envy_n some_o of_o sincerity_n all_o these_o consideration_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o how_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o unsearchable_a gryneus_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o like_a objection_n be_v answer_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v see_v his_o purpose_n be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o lord_n minister_v be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n therein_o who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o sort_v out_o the_o best_a time_n for_o every_o purpose_n quest._n 35._o whether_o s._n paul_n desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v therein_o let_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o so_o sin_v therein_o 1._o s._n paul_n desire_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 2._o but_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o
he_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n of_o god_n pareus_n perer._n disputat_fw-la 14._o 5._o galen_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n do_v find_v out_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la partium_fw-la as_o beza_n annot_n and_o gryneus_n out_o of_o he_o translate_v sacrum_n istum_fw-la sermonum_fw-la uti_fw-la verum_fw-la hymnum_fw-la conditori_fw-la nostro_fw-la componan_n etc._n etc._n this_o sacred_a speech_n as_o a_o right_a hymn_n i_o will_v compose_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o not_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o many_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n or_o burn_v ointment_n and_o incense_n but_o if_o i_o both_o know_v he_o myself_o and_o declare_v he_o unto_o other_o how_o great_a his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v for_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n make_v and_o envy_v we_o not_o any_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o adorn_v all_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o effect_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v therein_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o philosopher_n attain_v by_o their_o natural_a light_n to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 53._o quest._n how_o other_o scripture_n that_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o psal._n 53.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n etc._n etc._n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o in_o general_a joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n and_o yet_o more_o evident_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v 1._o cor._n 1.21_o see_v the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v answ._n 1._o cajetan_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o none_o of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n sed_fw-la mundus_fw-la communiter_fw-la non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la the_o world_n general_o know_v he_o not_o though_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o as_o the_o philosopher_n know_v he_o yet_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v even_o the_o wise_a from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 1._o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n 2._o pareus_n thus_o answer_v impijs_fw-la negatur_fw-la cognitio_fw-la dei_fw-la efficax_n &_o salutaris_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la discitur_fw-la the_o effectual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o unfruitful_a and_o idle_a knowledge_n they_o may_v have_v tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a may_v have_v have_v of_o god_n for_o as_o theodoret_n well_o note_v the_o apostle_n show_v three_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n two_o be_v natural_a the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o other_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n these_o two_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n which_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n also_o express_v v_o 24._o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o p._n martyr_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o heathen_a which_o by_o nature_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o afterward_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n deny_v unto_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o make_v he_o as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v no_o agent_n himself_o and_o some_o likewise_o grow_v to_o that_o impudency_n that_o they_o seek_v by_o subtle_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a which_o p._n martyr_n affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o particular_a to_o include_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v general_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n not_o only_o certain_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n among_o they_o but_o all_o the_o gentile_n general_o 4._o pareus_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o this_o natural_a light_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o sin_n and_o so_o imperfect_a through_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v neither_o for_o though_o by_o man_n fall_n this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v decay_v yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a remain_v if_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o abuse_v it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v know_v he_o 5._o this_o solution_n than_o remain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a natural_a knowledge_n one_o be_v only_o speculative_a consist_v in_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a contemplation_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n the_o other_o be_v practical_a when_o man_n according_a to_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n do_v fear_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a only_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n for_o the_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a direction_n which_o they_o have_v general_o do_v fall_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o so_o dishonour_v that_o god_n who_o they_o know_v by_o his_o creature_n mart._n perer._n 54._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a v_o 20._o 1._o some_o thus_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la hac_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a beza_n pareus_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a genevens_n and_o beza_n think_v that_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v have_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n ut_fw-la homines_fw-la nihil_fw-la possent_fw-la praetexere_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v use_v no_o pretext_n or_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o god_n for_o this_o end_n give_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n unto_o man_n to_o take_v away_o all_o defence_n and_o excuse_n from_o they_o whereas_o god_n intent_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v thereby_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n 2._o origen_n chrysostome_n do_v understand_v this_o consecutivo_fw-la by_o way_n of_o consequent_a that_o this_o follow_v as_o a_o consequent_a upon_o their_o abuse_n of_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o theophylact_n make_v it_o like_a unto_o that_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o a_o consequent_a so_o also_o erasmus_n and_o faius_n est_fw-la consequens_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la illius_fw-la it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o that_o knowledge_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o so_o tolet._n 3._o aretius_n because_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o to_o this_o end_n be_v these_o help_v give_v they_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n that_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a can_v not_o justify_v they_o but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a ergo._fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v not_o of_o their_o work_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 4._o wherefore_o
that_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o conceive_v so_o reverend_a a_o opinion_n of_o god_n in_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o creature_n so_o also_o p._n martyr_n gregor_n hom_n 11._o in_o ezech._n thus_o understand_v it_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n non_fw-la impenderunt_fw-la ei_fw-la cultum_fw-la debitum_fw-la they_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a worship_n ambrose_n anselm_n sedulius_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a of_o the_o latter_a they_o glorify_v not_o god_n in_o not_o give_v he_o thanks_n but_o the_o apostle_n set_v these_o two_o down_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n to_o glorify_v be_v better_a comprehend_v both_o the_o inward_a reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n mercy_n eternity_n power_n goodness_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a worship_n due_a unto_o he_o calvin_n pareus_n so_o the_o gentile_n do_v offend_v in_o both_o these_o they_o neither_o honour_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v worship_v he_o and_o repose_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v but_o refer_v all_o unto_o fortune_n some_o to_o the_o star_n some_o to_o their_o own_o providence_n 2._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 1._o erasmus_n give_v this_o sense_n they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n because_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a yet_o prove_v very_a fool_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_v afterward_o in_o particular_a 2._o some_o take_v it_o in_o aristotle_n sense_n that_o be_v call_v vain_a which_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o due_a effect_n as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v which_o end_n they_o attain_v not_o unto_o martyr_n but_o indeed_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o any_o such_o end_n 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n because_o they_o do_v resemble_v the_o godhead_n by_o vain_a image_n theodoret_n chrysost._n tolet_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o particular_a they_o have_v many_o vanity_n beside_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n allege_v afterward_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o foolishness_n v_o 23._o 4._o augustine_n who_o anselm_n follow_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o pride_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v suis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la they_o attribute_v to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o reason_n but_o their_o vanity_n be_v more_o general_a it_o comprehend_v other_o thing_n beside_o 5._o therefore_o hereby_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o invention_n which_o the_o heathen_a trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n coyâ—ed_v concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o 1._o some_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n 2._o some_o doubt_v thereof_o as_o protagoras_n diagoras_n 3._o some_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n but_o they_o make_v many_o god_n and_o they_o either_o incorporeal_a as_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o platonist_n 4._o or_o some_o also_o make_v material_a and_o corporal_a god_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n make_v man_n depart_v god_n the_o egyptian_n other_o creature_n as_o ox_n goose_n crocodile_n yea_o herb_n as_o onion_n leek_n 5._o some_o acknowledge_a one_o god_n as_o plato_n aristotle_n but_o either_o deny_v his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o peripatetike_n or_o tie_v he_o unto_o second_o and_o inferior_a cause_n as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr this_o be_v the_o vanity_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o vanity_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n so_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n they_o think_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o appease_v their_o god_n to_o procure_v favour_n to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o 3._o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n 1._o by_o the_o heart_n be_v understand_v the_o mind_n their_o very_a understanding_n be_v darken_v faius_n the_o natural_a reason_n in_o they_o be_v obscure_v gorrham_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o overween_a of_o themselves_o besot_v they_o that_o whereas_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n iusto_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la propter_fw-la superâ—iam_fw-la their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v obscure_v through_o their_o pride_n lyran._n 3._o that_o whereas_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o wiseman_n as_o the_o grecian_n much_o glory_v in_o their_o seven_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o wise_a man_n also_o numa_n cato_n cicero_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o fool_n for_o as_o fool_n delight_n in_o toy_n and_o let_v pass_v thing_n of_o great_a substance_n and_o importance_n so_o they_o worship_v image_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o foolishness_n yea_o socrates_n who_o be_v count_v one_o of_o their_o wise_a philosopher_n desire_v his_o friend_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v to_o offer_v for_o he_o a_o cock_n unto_o aesculapius_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v pareus_n 4._o some_o interpret_v thus_o that_o while_o they_o hold_v themselves_o wise_a in_o temporal_a thing_n stultifacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la they_o become_v fool_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n lyran._n but_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v even_o in_o moral_a duty_n as_o cato_n give_v his_o wife_n unto_o hortensius_n desire_v she_o and_o take_v she_o again_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a lycurgus_n expose_v virgin_n naked_a in_o their_o play_n and_o public_a spectacle_n he_o commend_v theft_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o many_o such_o absurd_a thing_n even_o in_o civil_a duty_n be_v commit_v by_o their_o wise_a man_n gryneus_n 5._o augustine_n who_o hugo_n cardinal_n follow_v do_v somewhat_o curious_o distinguish_v these_o three_o 1._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n this_o he_o apply_v to_o thâ—â—â—_n which_o do_v measure_v the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o their_o corporal_a sense_n imagine_v he_o to_o have_v part_n and_o member_n like_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n 2._o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n this_o he_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o anger_n grief_n forgetfulness_n remembrance_n 3._o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n this_o he_o do_v interpret_v of_o those_o which_o do_v imagine_v such_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v find_v in_o he_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n neither_o in_o the_o body_n nor_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o but_o this_o description_n of_o the_o error_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v better_o refer_v general_o to_o their_o foolish_a and_o carnal_a device_n and_o pretex_n whereby_o they_o obscure_v the_o truth_n both_o in_o divine_a &_o humane_a duty_n as_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o image_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n or_o idol_n but_o the_o thing_n represent_v thereby_o and_o that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o by_o his_o courrier_n so_o there_o must_v be_v mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n that_o he_o need_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o other_o thus_o they_o become_v fool_n leave_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o follow_v after_o shadow_n and_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 2.23_o which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o substance_n they_o have_v none_o martyr_n quest._n 61._o how_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 1._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v either_o absolute_a in_o himself_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v change_v or_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o creature_n unto_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v change_v by_o man_n when_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o creature_n pareus_n so_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n sed_fw-la audaciae_fw-la accusantur_fw-la but_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o great_a presumption_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o attempt_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n martyr_n 2._o god_n be_v
experience_n he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o folly_n theodoret_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n use_v this_o similitude_n that_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o tanquam_fw-la cymbam_fw-la absque_fw-la rectore_fw-la as_o aship_n leave_v without_o a_o pilot_n theophylact_n liken_v god_n herein_o to_o a_o physician_n who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o unruly_a patient_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o precept_n take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o he_o likewise_o ambrose_n thus_o expound_v tradere_fw-la est_fw-la permittere_fw-la non_fw-la incitare_fw-la to_o deliver_v up_o be_v to_o permit_v not_o to_o iâ—â—ite_v or_o stir_v up_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_n c._n 20._o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n his_o action_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o only_o permit_v and_o suffer_v yea_o pererius_n here_o add_v further_a that_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n sometime_o nomine_fw-la praecepti_fw-la appellatur_fw-la be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o precept_n as_o whereas_o christ_n say_v according_a to_o matthew_n c._n 19.8_o moses_n suffer_v you_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o s._n mark_v c._n 10.3_o he_o say_v what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o setus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o permission_n est_fw-la una_fw-la generalis_fw-la there_o be_v one_o general_a when_o any_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o sin_n but_o this_o permission_n be_v not_o call_v a_o deliver_v up_o altera_fw-la est_fw-la singularis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la formidabilis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o other_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o fearful_a kind_n of_o permission_n when_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n suffer_v one_o to_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o permission_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o of_o this_o opinion_n general_o be_v the_o romanist_n that_o this_o deliver_v up_o be_v understand_v of_o permission_n as_o lyranus_fw-la with_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n varablus_fw-la tolet._n the_o rhemist_n contra._n 1._o to_o make_v god_n only_o a_o sufferer_n or_o permitter_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v do_v admit_v a_o double_a inconvenience_n first_o they_o make_v god_n a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o man_n action_n like_v as_o homer_n bring_v in_o juppiter_n feast_v and_o spot_v himself_o in_o aethiopia_n while_o the_o grecian_n do_v take_v troy_n and_o again_o they_o make_v god_n accessary_a and_o consent_v unto_o evil_n for_o like_a as_o the_o father_n or_o master_n of_o the_o house_n if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o live_v riotous_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n though_o he_o do_v not_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o in_o not_o hinder_v they_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v consent_n the_o like_a inconvenience_n also_o will_v follow_v if_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o permitter_n or_o sufferer_n only_o of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v pareus_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o if_o god_n suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v how_o then_o be_v not_o he_o accessary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v answ._n god_n be_v here_o otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v then_o as_o man_n we_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v but_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o most_o just_a evil_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v therein_o just_a and_o good_a as_o augustine_n say_v probando_fw-la patientiam_fw-la that_fw-mi locum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la nolens_fw-la aliquem_fw-la perire_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n therein_o show_v his_o patience_n in_o give_v way_n unto_o repentance_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la voluntates_fw-la malas_fw-la sed_fw-la utitur_fw-la ijs_fw-la ut_fw-la voluerit_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr velle_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la though_o god_n make_v not_o man_n will_n evil_a yet_o he_o use_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o any_o thing_n unjust_o august_n contr_n julian_n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o 3._o chrysostom_n similitude_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o captain_n which_o leave_v his_o army_n be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o their_o deliver_v up_o but_o so_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o father_n can_v not_o turn_v his_o son_n from_o his_o licentious_a life_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o heart_n martyr_n 4._o see_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n manifest_a action_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o to_o bid_v shemei_n curse_v david_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v a_o force_n of_o scripture_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o a_o bare_a permission_n which_o show_v a_o active_a and_o work_a power_n pareus_n 2._o an_o other_o way_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v they_o up_o be_v by_o the_o subtraction_n and_o withdraw_v of_o his_o grace_n as_o he_o which_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n or_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n or_o weight_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n thereof_o thomas_n thus_o gregory_n expound_v god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n quando_fw-la cor_fw-la reprobum_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la emollit_fw-la when_o he_o do_v not_o mollify_v with_o his_o grace_n a_o reprobate_a heart_n so_o also_o augustine_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la indurat_fw-la cor_fw-la impertiendo_fw-la malitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la largiendo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n by_o impart_v unto_o it_o malice_n but_o in_o not_o give_v unto_o it_o grace_n so_o also_o thomas_n upon_o this_o place_n god_n direct_o do_v not_o deliver_v over_o man_n to_o uncleanness_n by_o incline_v the_o affection_n sed_fw-la indirectè_fw-la tradit_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la subtrahit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la but_o he_o do_v indirect_o deliver_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n this_o interpretation_n may_v safe_o be_v admit_v but_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o full_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n for_o deliver_v up_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o subtraction_n only_o or_o deprive_v one_o of_o grace_n 3._o some_o do_v expound_v the_o apostle_n thus_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o deliver_v up_o unto_o concupiscence_n and_o such_o like_a by_o minister_a occasion_n which_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o wicked_a unto_o evil_n for_o as_o unto_o those_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o best_a so_o unto_o those_o that_o hate_n god_n all_o thing_n make_v for_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n thus_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o message_n which_o moses_n bring_v from_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n not_o so_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o so_o pervert_v by_o pharaoh_n malice_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n because_o by_o occasion_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v other_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v iniquity_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n not_o that_o he_o intend_v direct_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o because_o he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o the_o lord_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o the_o heathen_a which_o they_o abuse_v to_o covetousness_n and_o wantonness_n in_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o lust_n this_o interpretation_n follow_v pet._n martyr_n and_o pererius_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o fit_a exposition_n god_n deliver_v they_o up_o that_o be_v they_o abuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n unto_o wantonness_n deliver_v themselves_o up_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o this_o deliver_v of_o they_o up_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o their_o punishment_n otherwise_o then_o by_o minister_a occasion_n only_o 4._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v tradidit_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la delictum_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la god_n deliver_v they_o up_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n deliver_v they_o as_o we_o say_v perdidit_fw-la illum_fw-la pecunia_fw-la his_o money_n be_v his_o destruction_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o money_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o money_n which_o hurt_v he_o so_o
satan_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o they_o themselves_o as_o willing_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n god_n be_v just_a and_o man_n guilty_a quia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la re_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la because_o in_o one_o end_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v there_o be_v not_o one_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o do_v it_o august_n see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n hexapl._n in_o exod._n c._n 11._o qu._n 15._o to_o qu._n 28._o where_o it_o be_v discuss_v at_o large_a 65._o quest._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n in_o themselves_o v_o 24._o 1._o chrysostome_n thus_o interprete_v propria_fw-la corpora_fw-la inter_fw-la seipsus_fw-la debonestarâ—_n solitos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n between_o themselves_o so_o also_o erasmus_n vatablus_n and_o beza_n theophylact_n read_v à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v so_o also_o calv._n pareus_n 2._o some_o retain_v this_o read_n by_o in_o themselves_o understand_v that_o kind_n of_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o man_n commit_v with_o themselves_o &_o not_o with_o any_o other_o person_n ansel._n garr_n or_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n against_o nature_n either_o the_o same_o party_n with_o himself_o work_v uncleanness_n or_o with_o a_o other_o person_n of_o the_o same_o sex_n but_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o man_n with_o man_n or_o with_o a_o other_o kind_n as_o man_n with_o beast_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v signify_v here_o lyranus_fw-la 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o themselves_o one_o with_o a_o other_o osiand_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v afterward_o 4._o tolet_n take_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o sin_n against_o nature_n but_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a that_o first_o they_o fall_v into_o peccata_fw-la simplicia_fw-la into_o simple_a sin_n then_o as_o they_o exceed_v in_o idolatry_n so_o they_o fall_v into_o more_o gross_a sin_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v better_a understand_v general_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n natural_a or_o unnatural_a which_o be_v commit_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v against_o their_o own_o body_n for_o other_o sin_n be_v commit_v without_o the_o body_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n defile_v the_o body_n and_o such_o do_v sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 6.28_o and_o so_o augustine_n distinguish_v between_o flagitium_fw-la and_o facinus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o one_o commit_v against_o himself_o in_o defile_v his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v in_o hurt_v of_o a_o other_o pareus_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o retalion_n that_o as_o they_o have_v dishonour_v god_n so_o they_o shall_v dishonour_v themselves_o and_o like_a as_o they_o have_v turn_v god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o beast_n and_o beast_n into_o god_n so_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o beastly_a affection_n faius_n 66._o quest._n how_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n 1._o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o syrian_a translator_n but_o upon_o this_o read_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o creator_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n follow_v to_o read_v above_o the_o creator_n chrysost._n vatabl._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v beside_o the_o creator_n as_o cyprian_n well_o give_v the_o sense_n relicto_fw-la creatore_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v forsake_v lib._n 3._o contr_n judaeos_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o hilary_n praeterâ—â—_n creatore_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v omit_v so_o also_o beza_n 2._o tolet_n here_o note_v that_o they_o commit_v two_o thing_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n unum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la alterum_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la spectat_fw-la one_o concern_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v a_o lie_a image_n the_o other_o be_v in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o worship_v the_o creature_n but_o gryneus_n add_v a_o three_o degree_n which_o be_v in_o their_o action_n for_o he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o they_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o first_o he_o apply_v unto_o the_o inward_a veneration_n and_o worship_n the_o other_o to_o their_o outward_a service_n 3._o by_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o here_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v and_o have_v a_o existence_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n but_o they_o do_v also_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o be_v which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v imagine_v god_n and_o goddess_n as_o venus_n pallas_n herculius_n febris_n and_o such_o like_a or_o such_o as_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n as_o hercules_n romulus_n so_o faius_n and_o they_o worship_v some_o thing_n of_o deuers_a shape_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o juppiter_n of_o lybia_n have_v a_o ram_n head_n and_o anubis_n of_o egypt_n a_o dog_n head_n the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n have_v goat_n foot_n the_o naiad_n and_o tritâ—â—â—_n have_v a_o mix_a shape_n of_o man_n and_o fish_n aretius_n by_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o beside_o the_o creator_n which_o they_o worship_v 4._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v nullâ—_n ille_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la impietate_fw-la daâ—â—no_fw-la afficitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o contumely_n offer_v he_o by_o idolater_n sustany_v no_o loss_n thereby_o he_o still_o remain_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v show_v between_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n which_o remain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n gorrh._n 67._o quest._n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a 26._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1._o aretius_n take_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_a explanation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exaggeration_n rather_o and_o amplification_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v give_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o passion_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o passion_n here_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d defeat_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v whereas_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_v faius_n 2._o by_o the_o lust_n be_v signify_v their_o unclean_a desire_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v of_o their_o unclean_a act_n pareus_n 3._o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n touch_v such_o uncleanness_n as_o defile_v the_o body_n but_o now_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o such_o vile_a affection_n as_o also_o defile_v the_o mind_n deprave_v it_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n tolet._n 2._o how_o the_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n may_v seem_v strange_a theophylact_n think_v it_o be_v obscaenum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la dici_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la some_o obscene_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v lyranus_fw-la so_o also_o tolet_n and_o before_o they_o ambrose_n and_o anselmo_n understand_v it_o de_fw-fr commistione_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o woman_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o man_n be_v defile_v between_o themselves_o but_o rather_o here_o the_o natural_a use_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o generation_n when_o the_o woman_n do_v prostitute_v themselves_o the_o â—en_n exercise_v praeposterum_fw-la &_o sterilem_fw-la venerem_fw-la preposterous_a and_o sterilous_a venery_n osiand_n sodomiticos_fw-la concubitus_fw-la or_o they_o company_v with_o man_n as_o sodomite_n pareus_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v when_o the_o male_n abuse_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la generandum_fw-la instituta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o female_a which_o be_v not_o
commit_v against_o other_o 2._o these_o word_n they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n 1._o some_o thus_o interpret_v that_o they_o think_v god_n to_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o no_o great_a care_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o commit_v gloss_n ordin_fw-fr gorrham_n and_o so_o before_o they_o ambrose_n but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v much_o force_v and_o strain_v to_o make_v this_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v they_o regard_v not_o that_o god_n know_v 2._o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n fear_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v he_o they_o much_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v unto_o he_o haymo_n but_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o know_v he_o 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n neglexerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o neglect_v tolet._n non_fw-la curarunt_fw-la they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v god_n vatab._n they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n according_a to_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o direction_n which_o they_o have_v 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o signify_v here_o than_o a_o negligence_n rather_o spreverunt_fw-la they_o despise_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n faius_n they_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o vain_a invention_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o as_o they_o know_v not_o god_n but_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v iudicij_fw-la of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n not_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n than_o show_v voluntariam_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la their_o wilful_a blindness_n pareus_n it_o seem_v not_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o beza_n or_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o good_a as_o the_o syrian_a translator_n to_o know_v god_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a election_n in_o they_o to_o prefer_v their_o superstition_n before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o erasmus_n who_o p._n martyr_n therein_o approve_v note_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v here_o use_v though_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o in_o glorify_v he_o &_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 21._o quest._n 70._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 1._o some_o understand_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a passive_o that_o be_v quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la displicet_fw-la which_o displease_v and_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o eras._n mentem_fw-la improbandam_fw-la a_o mind_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o disalow_v sa._n but_o this_o express_v not_o the_o whole_a meaning_n their_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o so_o call_v so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o as_o of_o themselves_o 2._o some_o take_v it_o passive_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v as_o reprobate_n that_o be_v reject_v and_o reprobate_a of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v these_o sin_n be_v not_o reprobate_n beza_n many_o of_o they_o afterward_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o 3._o therefore_o this_o word_n reprobate_a be_v rather_o here_o take_v active_o for_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o judgement_n beza_n which_o take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a esa._n 5.10_o bucer_n which_o pravitie_n of_o mind_n come_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o evil_a act_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a custom_n to_o evil_a per_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la habitum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o habit_n like_v as_o the_o raze_z that_o be_v corrupt_v take_v sweet_a thing_n for_o bitter_a lyran._n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o deliver_v over_o to_o this_o reprobate_a mind_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o diverse_a degree_n first_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o then_o to_o vile_a affection_n v_o 26._o last_o of_o all_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o such_o a_o evil_a habit_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a faius_n 4._o this_o pravitie_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o very_a mind_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o very_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n both_o theoreticall_a and_o practical_a they_o err_v both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.15_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 2._o the_o material_a part_n wherein_o this_o reprobate_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v be_v more_o distinct_o show_v ephe._n 4.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n impute_v to_o the_o gentile_n vanity_n of_o mind_n their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_v than_o their_o cogitation_n be_v darkness_n their_o reason_n and_o thought_n be_v obscure_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o be_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o cause_n be_v express_v the_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n be_v their_o reject_v of_o god_n they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n they_o reject_v god_n and_o he_o reject_v they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a allusion_n in_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o approve_a not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n pareus_n the_o efficient_a cause_n not_o of_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o of_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v god_n who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n do_v deliver_v they_o to_o this_o punishment_n gryneus_n 4._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v thing_n not_o convenient_a that_o which_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n haymo_n 5._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v author_n or_o worker_n of_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o of_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n faius_n not_o that_o their_o mind_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o god_n find_v their_o mind_n evil_a and_o lewd_a do_v deliver_v they_o over_o that_o be_v to_o themselves_o first_o in_o withhold_v his_o grace_n then_o unto_o satan_n to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o they_o gryneus_n and_o not_o only_o to_o but_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v secret_o so_o work_v and_o dispose_v even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o all_o thing_n do_v tend_v still_o to_o their_o further_a harden_v aretius_n 6._o this_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o general_a when_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o in_o particular_a when_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v mislead_v in_o some_o particular_a act_n to_o do_v that_o which_o general_o the_o judgement_n condemn_v as_o to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n the_o gentile_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o for_o some_o of_o they_o judge_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v evil_a as_o to_o commit_v fornication_n to_o steal_v but_o most_o of_o they_o fail_v in_o particular_a commit_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o general_a judgement_n they_o allow_v not_o tolet._n quest._n 71._o general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 29.30_o 1._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n touch_v those_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o the_o gentile_n commit_v against_o themselves_o in_o their_o mutual_a defile_n so_o now_o he_o rehearse_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v perpetrate_v against_o other_o rareus_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n this_o happen_v unto_o they_o propter_fw-la aversionem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la because_o they_o have_v now_o forsake_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n therefore_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o evil_a lyran._n for_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o righteousness_n so_o incredulity_n and_o want_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o iniquity_n 3._o origen_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n deliver_v up_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o
secret_a or_o hide_a part_n and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n show_v be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o the_o part_n method_n and_o argument_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o apostle_n convince_v all_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o to_o deserve_v condemnation_n much_o less_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n 2._o he_o take_v away_o certain_a pretext_n and_o excuse_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v 1._o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o convince_v the_o gentile_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n just_a wrath_n because_o both_o they_o commit_v evil_a thing_n themselves_o and_o favour_v those_o which_o do_v they_o so_o now_o he_o urge_v a_o other_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o whosoever_o condemn_v himself_o be_v inexcusable_a this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n to_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o all_o man_n do_v condemn_v themselves_o because_o they_o judge_v other_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v themselves_o v_o 1._o therefore_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a v_o 1._o 2._o the_o pretence_n be_v 1._o either_o general_a of_o all_o man_n v_o 3._o to_o 11._o or_o special_a first_o of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 11._o to_o 17._o or_o of_o the_o jew_n v_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o general_a pretext_n or_o pretence_n 1._o be_v propound_v v_o 3_o 4._o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a will_v not_o straight_o punish_v and_o condemn_v every_o one_o that_o be_v evil_a 2._o the_o apostle_n answer_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a which_o be_v to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o impenitency_n which_o be_v the_o heap_v up_o of_o wrath_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 6._o then_o by_o a_o anrithesis_n and_o opposition_n both_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o also_o be_v amplify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o first_o special_a pretext_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v thus_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o those_o which_o have_v no_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v the_o gentile_n have_v no_o law_n ergo._fw-la the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n by_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o neither_o natural_a nor_o write_v be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o if_o they_o have_v either_o or_o both_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a law_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_o v_o 12._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o write_a law_n be_v further_a illustrate_v by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v the_o law_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v thereby_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v v_o 13._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o law_n the_o apostle_n deny_v prove_v that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o show_v by_o two_o argument_n take_v from_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o because_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a law_n v_o 14._o and_o again_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o v_o 15._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o show_n itself_o namely_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o then_o follow_v the_o particular_a pretext_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o their_o person_n in_o diverse_a particular_a point_n wherein_o the_o jew_n boast_v as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o v_o 17._o to_o 20._o then_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v his_o answer_n deny_v the_o argument_n because_o although_o they_o have_v the_o law_n yet_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o experience_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 24._o the_o other_o pretext_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o circumcision_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a the_o jew_n have_v circumcision_n therefore_o it_o be_v available_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n by_o this_o distinction_n that_o circumcision_n profit_v if_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o it_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o uncircumcision_n nay_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o circumcision_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o assumption_n he_o also_o answer_v by_o a_o double_a distinction_n of_o a_o jew_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o jew_n outward_a shall_v gain_v nothing_o before_o god_n by_o his_o circumcision_n only_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n v_o 28_o 29._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o a_o transition_n and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o now_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o jew_n to_o lay_v open_a their_o hypocrisy_n lyran._n and_o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o excusable_a much_o less_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o so_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n 2._o some_o here_o comprehend_v not_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o that_o both_o the_o jew_n in_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n censure_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v both_o without_o excuse_n haymo_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr anselm_n perer._n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v how_o the_o jew_n condemn_v the_o gentile_n of_o idolatry_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o themselves_o 3._o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n still_o treat_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n both_o because_o those_o word_n have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n and_o reference_n to_o and_o with_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o name_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o which_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o do_v differ_v therein_o 1._o origen_n will_v have_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o commit_v two_o fault_n first_o in_o join_v together_o thing_n of_o diverse_a nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o touch_v those_o which_o both_o favour_a evil_a in_o other_o and_o do_v practice_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o now_o he_o tax_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o mislike_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o again_o origen_n in_o divide_v the_o first_o verse_n from_o the_o second_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a do_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v conjoin_v 2._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o such_o as_o be_v judge_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o make_v law_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v by_o yet_o
occasion_n by_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n because_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n that_o occasion_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n thus_o origen_n lib._n 3._o periarchor_n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n rather_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o abuse_v the_o occasion_n than_o god_n in_o give_v it_o 2._o augustine_n take_v this_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v say_v of_o god_n when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n as_o discedente_fw-la sole_a aqua_fw-la obduratur_fw-la by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o water_n be_v congeal_v and_o harden_v serm_n 88_o the_o tempor_n 3._o but_o beside_o the_o subtract_v and_o withhold_v of_o god_n grace_n he_o concur_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n so_o work_v that_o both_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o external_a object_n do_v all_o make_v together_o for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n see_v before_o c._n 1._o qu._n 63._o quest._n 9_o whether_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a impenitency_n be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n 1._o pererius_n seem_v to_o collect_v so_o much_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o here_o the_o apostle_n join_v hardness_n and_o impenitency_n of_o heart_n together_o that_o as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o special_a sin_n so_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v also_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o special_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v the_o heap_v and_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o reason_n conclude_v for_o both_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v rather_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n than_o a_o special_a sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n here_o describe_v be_v against_o not_o one_o but_o all_o their_o sin_n wherein_o they_o continue_v without_o repentance_n 2._o vega_n lib_n 13._o c._n 20._o supper_n decret_a trident._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la show_v that_o in_o these_o two_o case_n impenitency_n do_v assume_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o peculiar_a malice_n that_o be_v either_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o especial_o man_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n by_o repentance_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o then_o a_o man_n not_o repent_v be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o so_o transgress_v that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o when_o one_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o due_a preparation_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o unreverent_o and_o profane_o there_o be_v a_o new_a sin_n indeed_o commit_v which_o be_v profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o impenitency_n a_o new_a sin_n be_v add_v to_o his_o impenitency_n rather_o than_o impenitency_n itself_o be_v change_v into_o a_o special_a sin_n 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o one_o through_o impenitency_n be_v careless_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o carelessness_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o impenitency_n 3._o thomas_n thus_o decide_v this_o question_n that_o if_o impenitency_n be_v take_v simple_o for_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o special_a sin_n but_o a_o circumstance_n rather_o of_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v beside_o praepositum_fw-la non_fw-la poenitendi_fw-la a_o purpose_n not_o to_o repent_v now_o impenitency_n be_v become_v a_o special_a sin_n thomas_n 2.2_o qu._n 14._o articl_n 2._o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o perfect_a distinction_n for_o wheresoever_o impenitency_n be_v there_o be_v a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o repent_v as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n remain_v impenitent_a thus_o much_o then_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o question_n that_o impenitency_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v sin_n that_o one_o have_v commit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o deny_v sin_n or_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o profaneness_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o vacuity_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v towards_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o special_a sin_n quest._n 10._o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v punish_v before_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o their_o vile_a affection_n c._n 1.26_o how_o then_o be_v they_o reserve_v here_o to_o a_o great_a punishment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n say_v c._n 1.9_o non_fw-la consurget_fw-la duplex_fw-la tribulatio_fw-la double_a affliction_n or_o tribulation_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o answ._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n can_v punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o once_o god_n shall_v not_o need_v the_o second_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o eversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o nineveh_n it_o be_v at_o once_o destroy_v for_o ever_o 2._o this_o rule_n well_o hold_v in_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n that_o one_o be_v not_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n 1._o if_o by_o that_o one_o punishment_n full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o temporal_a punishment_n can_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n 2._o punishment_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n afterward_o be_v rather_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n then_o diverse_a punishment_n as_o here_o in_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a justice_n a_o malefactor_n may_v be_v both_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n to_o the_o wheel_n hang_v and_o quarter_v and_o all_o these_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o offence_n par._n 3._o and_o when_o one_o punishment_n work_v unto_o amendment_n than_o a_o second_o be_v needless_a as_o the_o righteous_a only_o be_v chastened_a in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n unto_o repentance_n have_v their_o punishment_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o finish_v in_o the_o next_o as_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sodomite_n be_v both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o punish_v quest._n 11._o whether_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n ver_fw-la 6._o against_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 6._o who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o they_o which_o repent_v they_o in_o their_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o be_v save_v have_v no_o time_n to_o show_v good_a work_n and_o likewise_o infant_n therefore_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n answ._n 1._o they_o which_o have_v grace_n to_o repent_v they_o in_o their_o last_o hour_n be_v not_o void_a of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n show_v these_o good_a fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o confess_v christ_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n reprove_v the_o unbelieve_a thief_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o have_v express_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o godly_a work_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n call_v to_o repentance_n 2._o concern_v infant_n there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n for_o either_o they_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_a election_n or_o some_o be_v damn_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o infant_n here_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n to_o commit_v evil_a or_o do_v good_a pareus_n quest._n 12._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o punish_v evil_a with_o evil_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v that_o sin_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n either_o in_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o evil_n or_o in_o not_o recompense_v good_a for_o good_a but_o god_n can_v sin_v therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n rule_n who_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a against_o evil_n answer_n 1._o two_o way_n may_v evil_o
judge_v in_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o though_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n in_o that_o that_o he_o believe_v yet_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v 2._o such_o a_o one_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o do_v well_o though_o he_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n yet_o gloria_fw-la operum_fw-la poterit_fw-la non_fw-la perire_fw-la by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o perish_v to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n lib._n 2._o in_o c._n 2._o add_v roman_n 2._o contra._n 1._o the_o first_o position_n of_o origen_n that_o any_o thing_n do_v without_o faith_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v that_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a for_o one_o evil_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v a_o man_n but_o one_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v reward_n for_o he_o that_o do_v one_o good_a work_n may_v have_v many_o evil_a work_n beside_o for_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o other_o gloss_n of_o he_o of_o the_o judge_a of_o believer_n and_o the_o not_o judge_v of_o unbeliever_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n he_o be_v not_o free_v then_o from_o judgement_n only_o in_o part_n because_o he_o believe_v but_o simple_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n for_o he_o which_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a work_n by_o love_n have_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a faith_n but_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o where_o he_o be_v want_v his_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n allow_v any_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n that_o any_o not_o have_v eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o sheep_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v they_o belong_v unto_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 3._o this_o straight_a and_o inconvenience_n origen_n be_v drive_v unto_o because_o he_o take_v these_o jew_n and_o grecian_n to_o be_v unbeliever_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n understand_v such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v thereafter_o such_o be_v they_o which_o live_v with_o melchisedek_n job_n the_o ninivites_fw-la cornelius_n as_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v who_o faius_n follow_v 22._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n person_n v_o 11._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o give_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o either_o without_o life_n or_o to_o such_o as_o have_v life_n as_o to_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o judgement_n against_o sinner_n 1._o pet._n 3.12_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v against_o those_o which_o do_v evil_a 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 2.10_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n in_o the_o sight_n or_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o thing_n without_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a face_n as_o luke_n 12.56_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n 3._o proper_o this_o word_n face_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o it_o 1._o either_o signify_v his_o countenance_n as_o jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n matth._n 26.39_o 2._o or_o the_o bodily_a presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o thessalonian_n concern_v his_o face_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n 1._o thessaly_n 2.17.3_o or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o body_n mind_n or_o some_o external_a condition_n as_o of_o honour_n riches_n or_o such_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mark_n 12.14_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o s._n jude_n say_v of_o certain_a false_a teacher_n that_o they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n sake_n jud._n v._n 16_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o gryneus_n 4._o the_o person_n then_o of_o man_n betoken_v some_o quality_n or_o condition_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v respect_v either_o natural_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n memory_n understanding_n or_o of_o the_o body_n as_o strength_n come_v line_n beauty_n or_o such_o as_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o labour_n and_o industry_n as_o learning_n knowledge_n of_o art_n wisdom_n or_o external_a in_o worldly_a respect_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rich_a honourable_a of_o authority_n or_o such_o like_a 5._o further_o some_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o the_o cause_n as_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o age_a man_n or_o minister_v or_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v great_a than_o a_o slip_n of_o a_o young_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a some_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o cause_n as_o whether_o he_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a honourable_a or_o base_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v martyr_n 23._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o equal_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o in_o punishment_n and_o reward_n add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o kindred_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act._n 10.34_o 35_o here_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o nation_n or_o country_n likewise_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 3.28_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n deut._n 16.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o accept_v any_o person_n neither_o take_v any_o reward_n to_o prefer_v any_o for_o gift_n or_o reward_n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v to_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n god_n then_o accept_v no_o man_n person_n he_o prefer_v not_o any_o for_o his_o riches_n country_n honour_n strength_n or_o any_o other_o such_o quality_n but_o judge_v every_o man_n as_o his_o cause_n be_v and_o aâ—_n his_o work_n be_v but_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o object_n moses_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v his_o people_n for_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o â—â—kobs_v sake_n exod._n 32._o herein_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n of_o person_n ans._n some_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o forbear_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n god_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o person_n but_o not_o in_o eternal_a mart._n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o these_o patriarch_n but_o to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o there_o moses_n say_v remember_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o object_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o the_o household_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n gal._n 6.10_o here_o the_o person_n be_v respect_v ans._n the_o person_n be_v not_o respect_v here_o but_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3._o object_n but_o god_n do_v elect_v some_o unto_o salvation_n some_o be_v reject_v whereas_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o common_a condition_n to_o give_v then_o unequal_a thing_n as_o life_n or_o death_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o equal_a condition_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n ans._n 1._o
two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n rather_o than_o two_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o circumcision_n which_o be_v sometime_o join_v together_o both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n sometime_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o separation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n it_o be_v either_o salutaris_fw-la healthful_a or_o not_o for_o when_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n be_v without_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v profitable_a as_o in_o noah_n but_o when_o the_o outward_a be_v and_o not_o the_o inward_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o in_o judas_n iscariot_n 6._o origens_n observation_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a thus_o distinguish_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o and_o lose_v some_o part_n remain_v still_o the_o lose_a and_o cut_v off_o part_n say_v he_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o other_o part_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n but_o thus_o origen_n confound_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o all_o one_o further_n to_o show_v these_o two_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o allege_v how_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v again_o by_o josuah_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n who_o be_v circumcise_v before_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n wherein_o origen_n be_v great_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n josuah_n 5.5_o that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v by_o josuah_n have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v before_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n v_o 1._o in_o that_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o himself_o he_o which_o do_v give_v sentence_n upon_o another_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a therein_o be_v a_o judge_n against_o himself_o so_o juda_n do_v judge_v thamar_n for_o her_o incontinency_n be_v in_o great_a fault_n himself_o and_o david_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n sheep_n do_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v himself_o piscator_fw-la see_v further_a addition_n 1._o follow_v 2._o doct._n v_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o that_o god_n free_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o work_n elect_v some_o unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o though_o god_n decree_v unequal_a thing_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o equal_a case_n for_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o either_o against_o any_o law_n for_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o law_n nor_o yet_o upon_o any_o finist_a cause_n either_o for_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o he_o or_o savour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n which_o god_n respect_v in_o his_o election_n and_o when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v the_o reward_n than_o he_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n see_v further_o addit_fw-la 3._o follow_v 3._o doct._n v_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v judgement_n here_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v express_v with_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v god_n 2._o who_o man_n and_o what_o not_o their_o open_a and_o manifest_a work_n only_o but_o their_o secret_a thing_n 3._o by_o who_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n 4._o according_a to_o what_o rule_n namely_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v say_v joh._n 12._o that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o gualther_n 4._o doct._n v_o 21._o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o etc._n etc._n the_o carnal_a jew_n life_n though_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o as_o he_o teach_v yet_o be_v not_o his_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v so_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23.3_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o mart._n 5._o doct._n v_o 25._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o he_o through_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n then_o like_a as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o baptism_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v unto_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o it_o be_v then_o for_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 6._o doct._n v_o 28._o spirit_n neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o be_v not_o two_o diverse_a circumcision_n but_o two_o act_n of_o the_o one_o and_o same_o circumcision_n the_o internal_a and_o external_a so_o there_o be_v two_o act_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n there_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n they_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v upon_o urgent_a necessity_n deny_v but_o infidel_n unbeliever_n and_o evil_a liver_n have_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v pareus_n 7._o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o eat_v and_o a_o internal_a the_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v only_o the_o latter_a the_o faithful_a when_o they_o communicate_v have_v both_o and_o in_o case_n the_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v they_o may_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o though_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o desire_v it_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n also_o must_v be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o strengthen_v and_o the_o testify_a of_o their_o faith_n gryneus_n certain_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n addit_fw-la 1._o concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o a_o man_n give_v against_o himself_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o may_v further_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o verse_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o strike_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conscience_n itself_o convince_a one_o of_o sin_n 3._o of_o who_o it_o be_v namely_o of_o all_o man_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o to_o humble_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n can_v much_o more_o who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n 1._o joh._n 3.20_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n work_v in_o we_o boldness_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o 1._o joh._n 3.21_o 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v us._n addit_fw-la 2._o out_o of_o the_o 5._o v_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v original_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n satan_n concur_v as_o the_o efficient_a the_o occasion_n be_v the_o external_a object_n and_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o most_o just_a have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n herein_o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o treasure_v up_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v curable_a not_o by_o man_n free_a will_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.8_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 51.12_o create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n addit_fw-la 3._o the_o accept_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o thing_n equal_a be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v unequal_a or_o contrariwise_o thing_n unequal_a to_o they_o which_o be_v equal_a only_o
6._o and_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolin_n deny_v that_o wicked_a man_n can_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n bernard_n serm_n 66._o in_o cantic_a contra._n 1._o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o circumcision_n profit_v if_o one_o keep_v the_o law_n do_v not_o favour_v any_o such_o opinion_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la but_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o mart._n gualt_n 2._o neither_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v the_o sacrament_n void_a for_o judas_n baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o receiver_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o his_o unworthiness_n make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n but_o the_o unworthiness_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o make_v the_o sacrament_n void_a and_o without_o fruit_n unto_o themselves_o controv._n 13._o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o the_o marcionite_n among_o the_o heathen_a reject_a circumcision_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o stoic_n among_o the_o heathen_a deny_v the_o same_o as_o be_v a_o invention_n not_o beseem_v god_n who_o thus_o object_v as_o origen_n show_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n answerable_a to_o the_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o command_v infant_n so_o to_o be_v wound_v and_o cruel_o handle_v in_o their_o infancy_n 2._o if_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o superfluous_a part_n why_o be_v it_o make_v if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o 3._o by_o this_o mean_v many_o be_v terrify_v from_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v propagate_v both_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o painfulness_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v impedimentum_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la insigne_fw-la a_o impediment_n rather_o than_o a_o argument_n and_o cognizance_n of_o religion_n these_o objection_n be_v thus_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o origen_n 1._o he_o show_v against_o the_o gentile_n that_o circumcision_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n even_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o scorn_v and_o deride_v that_o as_o a_o thing_n dishonest_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n among_o they_o for_o among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v most_o addict_v of_o all_o other_o people_n to_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o from_o who_o all_o other_o nation_n borrow_v their_o ceremony_n there_o be_v none_o give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o astrology_n geometry_n but_o be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v all_o their_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n 2._o against_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n thereof_o he_o show_v the_o conveniency_n of_o circumcision_n that_o see_v we_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n unumquemque_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la futurae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dare_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o to_o give_v his_o blood_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v but_o now_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o shall_v offer_v the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n 3._o then_o he_o come_v to_o answer_n the_o particular_a objection_n 1._o if_o you_o blame_v god_n for_o impose_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n upon_o infant_n why_o also_o do_v you_o not_o find_v fault_n that_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v the_o 8._o day_n vulnera_fw-la passionis_fw-la excepit_fw-la be_v wound_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o bloody_a sacrament_n terrify_v man_n from_o their_o religion_n then_o exempla_fw-la martyrum_fw-la prohibebant_fw-la homines_fw-la accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o example_n of_o martyr_n much_o more_o shall_v have_v hinder_v man_n from_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n 3._o and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o mystery_n in_o circumcision_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v carry_v some_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o people_n and_o if_o the_o amputation_n or_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v requisite_a what_o part_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o that_o quae_fw-la obscaena_fw-la videbatur_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscene_a 4._o and_o whereas_o they_o object_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a part_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v create_v if_o necessary_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o like_a they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n be_v necessary_a then_o by_o this_o reason_n virgin_n and_o all_o unmarried_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v blame_v quia_fw-la necessaries_n naturae_fw-la officijs_fw-la non_fw-la ministrant_fw-la because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o service_n to_o the_o necessary_a office_n of_o nature_n 5._o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v many_o wash_n and_o baptism_n in_o the_o law_n before_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n many_o purifying_n before_o the_o purify_n by_o the_o spirit_n many_o sacrifice_n before_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o multorum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusio_fw-la processit_fw-la the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o go_v before_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o come_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n stop_v their_o mouth_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a how_o then_o do_v they_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n upon_o this_o place_n controv._n 14._o against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 28._o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v occasion_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o outward_a ministry_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o their_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o v_o 25._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n the_o apostle_n than_o condemn_v not_o outward_a circumcision_n simple_o but_o if_o it_o be_v external_a only_o and_o not_o join_v with_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n mart._n controv._n 13._o that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v not_o v_o 29._o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o which_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o like_o as_o many_o circumcise_a in_o heart_n be_v save_v without_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o many_o have_v the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n may_v be_v save_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v not_o by_o they_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v but_o by_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n deny_v as_o ambrose_n say_v concern_v valentinian_n the_o young_a emperor_n who_o decease_v without_o baptism_n christus_fw-la te_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la quia_fw-la humana_fw-la officia_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la christ_n baptize_v thou_o where_o other_o humane_a office_n be_v want_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o detersa_fw-la labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la ablutus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quem_fw-la sua_fw-la fides_fw-la lavit_fw-la he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n who_o his_o own_o faith_n wash_v ambros._n tom_n 5._o de_fw-la obit_fw-la valentin_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o infant_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n christ_n baptize_v they_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o stand_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o like_a as_o then_o the_o want_n of_o circumcision_n be_v
away_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n redeem_v we_o again_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a liberty_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v 50.1_o for_o your_o iniquity_n be_v you_o sold._n now_o whereas_o in_o scripture_n redemption_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o frank_a deliverance_n where_o no_o price_n be_v pay_v yet_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o for_o such_o redemption_n where_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v which_o be_v christ_n blood_n as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n 13._o controv._n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a the_o novatian_o hereupon_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v call_v who_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o contrary_a confess_v and_o grant_v that_o god_n indeed_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o grant_v reconciliation_n unto_o such_o but_o 1._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v to_o peter_n how_o often_o one_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n 2._o david_n sin_v grievous_o after_o he_o be_v call_v yet_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n after_o due_a repentance_n for_o his_o incest_n 3._o for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o if_o that_o there_o be_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n even_o for_o offence_n commit_v after_o our_o call_n 14._o controv._n against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a the_o romanist_n contend_v to_o signify_v ex_fw-la impio_fw-la iustum_fw-la effici_fw-la of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a staplet_n in_o antidote_n and_o so_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o justification_n a_o habitual_a righteousness_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 1._o this_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o word_n compound_v with_o facere_fw-la to_o do_v as_o magnifico_n purifico_fw-la certifico_fw-la to_o magnify_v purify_v certify_v signify_v to_o make_v one_o great_a pure_a certain_a and_o so_o to_o justify_v shall_v be_v take_v to_o make_v one_o just_a 2._o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o a_o other_o phrase_n rom._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n to_o absolve_v and_o hold_v for_o innocent_a those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a contra._n 1._o this_o word_n to_o justify_v though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o teach_v one_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o which_o justify_v other_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v teach_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o righteousness_n and_o sometime_o to_o persevere_v or_o continue_v in_o justice_n as_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a iustificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a yet_o usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v to_o absolve_v to_o pronounce_v and_o hold_v just_a and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n as_o either_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v just_a as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o so_o be_v it_o take_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o count_v he_o just_a who_o be_v unjust_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v absolve_v free_a and_o discharge_v he_o as_o c._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v discharge_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n act._n 13.39_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v that_o grammatical_a construction_n always_o hold_v for_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o god_n greatness_n here_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a lombard_n observation_n than_o be_v not_o find_v that_o to_o justify_v in_o scripture_n signify_v four_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o be_v free_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o charity_n 3._o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 4._o by_o faith_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n lobmard_n lib._n 3._o distinct_a 19_o for_o of_o these_o four_o signification_n the_o 1._o and_o 3._o be_v all_o one_o which_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o 2._o and_o 4._o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o be_v also_o make_v and_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o accept_v we_o as_o just_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o absolute_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o so_o to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o sanctify_v also_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a and_o inhabit_v justice_n and_o not_o by_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o faith_n these_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v confound_v for_o that_o sanctity_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o holiness_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o 3._o this_o habit_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o for_o no_o man_n love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v now_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a can_v not_o justify_v see_v further_o of_o inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o romanist_n general_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o iustification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o justice_n form_v by_o charity_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o faith_n &_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v without_o work_n the_o other_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n freewill_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v by_o work_n and_o true_o meritorious_a sic_fw-la stapl._n in_o antidote_n perer._n disput_n in_o 2._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n disput_n 16_o 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o justification_n in_o all_o which_o be_v both_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v by_o faith_n as_o c._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o c._n 3.30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n here_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o rom._n 8.20_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v between_o this_o one_o justification_n and_o glorification_n 2._o they_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n after_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o
1._o origen_n understand_v they_o that_o unto_o the_o natural_a law_n do_v join_v also_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o seed_n here_o understand_v which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n also_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v a_o manifest_a distribution_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o but_o of_o faith_n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o clause_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la praesuâ—mit_fw-la do_v presume_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_n ordinar_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n appertain_v not_o at_o all_o 3._o therefore_o by_o those_o of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o believe_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o before_o he_o call_v v._n 12._o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n pareus_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o which_o be_v only_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o that_o be_v be_v believer_n though_o of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o none_o be_v his_o seed_n which_o have_v not_o say_v whereof_o some_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o of_o the_o law_n some_o be_v believer_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n beza_n annot_n 3._o but_o here_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o of_o faith_n abraham_n erasmus_n will_v refer_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o unto_o seed_n but_o unto_o abraham_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o abraham_n one_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v uncircumcised_a the_o other_o justify_v by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v like_v as_o the_o scripture_n make_v two_o adam_n one_o heavenly_a a_o other_o earthly_a but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o set_v before_o we_o two_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v distributive_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o only_o of_o faith_n beza_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v write_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v evident_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o origen_n interprete_v thus_o before_o god_n that_o be_v by_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n do_v evident_o show_v without_o any_o other_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o chrysostome_n theophylact_n theodoret_n do_v take_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o well_o against_o or_o answerable_a or_o before_o here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n instar_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la dei_fw-la like_a or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o as_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a father_n not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o so_o be_v abraham_n and_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o be_v abraham_n also_o thus_o also_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n but_o learned_a beza_n observe_v that_o this_o wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la with_o the_o gloss_n understand_v it_o of_o abraham_n righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o he_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o but_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o discourse_n insist_v upon_o abraham_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n 5._o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o abraham_n faith_n and_o so_o make_v this_o difference_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v that_o some_o believe_v god_n but_o not_o before_o god_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n but_o they_o believe_v before_o god_n that_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o believe_v before_o god_n but_o before_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v personal_o of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o of_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 6._o anselm_n likewise_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o the_o carnal_a generation_n that_o by_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o obtain_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 7._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o then_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n namely_o before_o god_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n not_o by_o a_o carnal_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n calvin_n beza_n that_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o unto_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n yet_o before_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n osiander_n quest._n 29._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o quicken_a of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a raise_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o oecumenius_n and_o ambrose_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o abraham_n who_o body_n be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v make_v lively_a and_o apt_a for_o generation_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o afterward_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o needless_a repetition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v the_o revive_n of_o a_o old_a decay_a body_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a 3._o some_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o heb._n 11.19_o of_o abraham_n faith_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o that_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n tolet._n annot_n 18._o faius_n but_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n go_v long_o before_o the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n 4._o but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o in_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v which_o never_o be_v as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o in_o make_v that_o to_o have_v a_o be_v again_o which_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o abraham_n believe_v thus_o general_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n to_o his_o own_o state_n at_o that_o present_a that_o god_n can_v raise_v he_o a_o posterity_n even_o out_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.29_o that_o be_v receive_v izaac_n from_o the_o dead_a aâ—ter_v a_o sort_n beza_n bucer_n quest._n 30._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o diverse_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n to_o call_v it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n special_o four_o way_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o first_o motion_n whereby_o god_n call_v any_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o
rise_v but_o his_o body_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v incorruptible_a in_o his_o grave_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v rise_v and_o we_o with_o he_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v justify_v he_o rise_v therefore_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o for_o our_o resurrection_n 4._o some_o will_v have_v these_o two_o benefit_n of_o remission_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v indifferent_o refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o death_n as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o theophylact_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o exe_v tatus_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o free_a and_o exempt_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o make_v we_o just_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la eum_fw-la passum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a per_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la mereamur_fw-la iustificari_fw-la we_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o faith_n so_o emmanuel_n sa._n utrunque_fw-la factum_fw-la propter_fw-la utrunque_fw-la both_o of_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o both_o these_o but_o if_o both_o these_o benefit_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o manner_n wrought_v by_o both_o those_o action_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v appear_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 5._o an_o other_o exposition_n be_v christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v ad_fw-la eam_fw-la demonstradam_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o piscator_fw-la he_o have_v purchase_v indeed_o both_o our_o redemption_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o resurrectione_n gloriosa_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o witness_v by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o death_n for_o we_o osiand_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o very_a real_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o the_o testification_n only_o thereof_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o deliver_v to_o death_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n quia_fw-la salutis_fw-la predicatio_fw-la &_o redemptionis_fw-la applicatio_fw-la generalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o general_a application_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n annot_n 25._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pet._n martyr_n our_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v send_v these_o by_o justification_n understand_v the_o application_n publication_n and_o preach_v of_o justification_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a neither_o for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o true_a work_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o not_o the_o application_n or_o publication_n so_o must_v the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v understand_v and_o christ_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n before_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o be_v full_o justify_v until_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o 7._o but_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o exposition_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o devide_v these_o benefit_n to_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n solam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la receive_v only_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v before_o as_o after_o esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la veer_fw-la justification_n be_v all_o true_o justify_v this_o one_o place_n do_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o those_o commentary_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o ambrose_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n whosover_o have_v the_o one_o have_v likewise_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n without_o justification_n 8._o hugo_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n passion_n and_o justification_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n be_v both_o causa_fw-la meritum_fw-la figura_fw-la the_o cause_n merit_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o remission_n but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_v only_o of_o justification_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n not_o the_o form_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n move_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o death_n a_o form_n that_o as_o he_o die_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n now_o of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n christ_n death_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n move_v and_o merit_v of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n but_o not_o a_o figure_n so_o it_o agree_v in_o three_o point_n with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o two_o only_a with_o justification_n likewise_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n move_v unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n be_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o so_o we_o shall_v rise_v unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n but_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n move_v not_o the_o form_n but_o of_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v off_o his_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o in_o statu_fw-la merendi_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o merit_v so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o justification_n in_o two_o point_n in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n but_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o one_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o justification_n be_v rather_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o unto_o his_o passion_n to_o this_o purpose_n hugo_n but_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o subtle_a and_o curious_a distinction_n 1._o for_o see_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o point_n as_o be_v himself_o observe_v agree_v with_o justification_n namely_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_v thereof_o and_o the_o resurrection_n in_o two_o likewise_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n justification_n shall_v rather_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o exemplary_a form_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o to_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v agree_v in_o two_o respect_n with_o justification_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o one_o 9_o to_o draw_v then_o this_o question_n to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v two_o answer_n which_o i_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a and_o so_o i_o will_v join_v they_o both_o together_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v justification_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o although_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v unperfect_a thus_o calvin_n beza_n gualther_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n rollecus_n distinguish_v well_o between_o meritum_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o christ_n do_v meritorious_o work_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n to_o us-ward_n depend_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n use_v say_v rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n not_o real_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o show_v that_o the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n consist_v in_o both_o 2._o hereunto_o add_v that_o although_o these_o two_o benefit_n of_o our_o
god_n who_o be_v like_o i_o that_o shall_v call_v and_o declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n v_o 13._o who_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n faith_n then_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n unto_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n even_o above_o and_o against_o natural_a reason_n in_o faith_n then_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n faith_n of_o god_n gift_n ephes._n 2.8_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o particular_a and_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v call_v obiectum_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o the_o quality_n and_o property_n which_o make_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a without_o waver_v and_o to_o believe_v even_o beyond_o and_o against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o natural_a reason_n pet._n martyr_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n from_o justification_n v_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o romanist_n be_v here_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o exclude_v such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n so_o staplet_n antid_v pag._n 46._o who_o urge_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n only_o exclude_v such_o work_n which_o expect_v not_o a_o eternal_a reward_n with_o god_n but_o the_o work_v do_v in_o faith_n do_v expect_v a_o eternal_a reward_n therefore_o such_o work_n he_o exclude_v not_o contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n shut_v out_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n now_o a_o faithful_a man_n not_o a_o unbeliever_n 2._o he_o mention_v work_n in_o general_a without_o any_o distinction_n deny_v justification_n unto_o they_o and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o faith_n 3._o every_o thing_n which_o be_v reward_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o due_a debt_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n but_o to_o every_o work_n be_v the_o wage_n due_a of_o debt_n as_o vers_n 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v count_v by_o debt_n therefore_o every_o work_n be_v exclude_v 2._o concern_v his_o reason_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v due_a of_o debt_n and_o not_o give_v by_o favour_n than_o even_o the_o work_n of_o faithful_a man_n can_v expect_v such_o a_o reward_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o reward_n give_v by_o favour_n then_o as_o well_o the_o work_n which_o be_v so_o reward_v as_o those_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v 3._o and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v exclude_v together_o with_o work_n do_v before_o and_o without_o faith_n so_o also_o not_o only_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n mean_v the_o reward_n only_o but_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n name_v work_n in_o general_a and_o he_o direct_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n v_o 15._o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o law_n in_o general_a yet_o this_o general_o be_v see_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n controv._n 2._o whether_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n v_o 7._o the_o romanist_n here_o object_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n ascribe_v beatitude_n to_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o to_o other_o virtue_n as_o psal._n 119._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o heart_n and_o matth._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 1._o peter_n martyr_n answer_v here_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o beatitude_n which_o be_v either_o inchoata_fw-la begin_v only_o and_o that_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n or_o perfecta_fw-la it_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o our_o justification_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o blessedness_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v promise_v 2._o calvin_n say_v that_o all_o these_o beatitude_n which_o be_v pronounce_v do_v presuppose_v the_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n be_v in_o vain_a 3._o but_o the_o more_o full_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o who_o this_o justification_n belong_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v bless_v namely_o the_o merciful_a and_o undefiled_a in_o heart_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v why_o they_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n pareus_n dub_v 5._o controv._n 3_o whether_o sin_n be_v whole_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o justification_n but_o sin_n itself_o be_v altogether_o purge_v and_o so_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v cover_v idem_fw-la plane_n valet_fw-la atque_fw-la esse_fw-la sublata_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la prorsus_fw-la relicta_fw-la be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o not_o to_o remain_v at_o all_o perer._n disput_n 3._o numer_n 11._o tolet._n annot_n 10._o and_o they_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o the_o protestant_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la auferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o justification_n but_o remain_v the_o same_o they_o be_v only_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v after_o justification_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n confute_v by_o augustine_n that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v not_o give_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n nec_fw-la auferre_fw-la crimina_fw-la sed_fw-la radere_fw-la and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o only_o prone_a it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o pare_v it_o the_o root_n remain_v still_o august_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 13._o like_v unto_o this_o error_n they_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n perer._n ibid._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o god_n if_o sin_n remain_v still_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o impute_v sin_n unto_o the_o sinner_n seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n tolet._n ibid._n 3._o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o be_v whole_o remove_v as_o isaiah_n 44._o i_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o a_o cloud_n 1._o cor._n 6._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v job._n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 1_o if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n hes._n 14.3_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o coloss._n 2.14_o put_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v produce_v by_o tolet_n and_o pererius_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o full_a remove_n and_o abolish_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o justification_n 4._o otherwise_o christ_n merit_n shall_v be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o efficacy_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o whole_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n tolet._n 5._o pererius_n infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v then_o be_v they_o not_o see_v of_o god_n si_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nulla_fw-la utique_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o see_v then_o be_v they_o none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o god_n hate_v than_o he_o shall_v find_v somewhat_o in_o they_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o so_o what_o he_o hate_v consequent_o he_o punish_v perer._n numer_n 11._o contra._n 1._o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o true_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n remain_v before_o justification_n and_o after_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o peccatum_fw-la
undoubted_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mart._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v firm_a which_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o those_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n these_o be_v within_o we_o vero_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la inscripta_fw-la be_v write_v by_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n 1._o object_n god_n promise_n as_o likewise_o his_o menasing_n be_v conditional_a as_o that_o of_o jonah_n that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o pronounce_v by_o isaiah_n to_o king_n hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2._o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v contra._n 1._o some_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a and_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v such_o be_v these_o give_v in_o instance_n but_o some_o be_v without_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v it_o 2._o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v for_o perseverance_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n as_o s._n james_n show_v must_v be_v make_v without_o hesitation_n or_o doubt_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o not_o the_o assurance_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o be_v require_v for_o than_o neither_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n can_v have_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v 4._o there_o may_v rise_v doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o persuasion_n for_o these_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v of_o diverse_a cause_n and_o beginning_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v cause_v one_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v work_v assurance_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v and_o overcom_v all_o doubt_n like_a as_o reason_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o his_o sense_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o martyr_n origen_n in_o this_o purpose_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v then_o a_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o faith_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la sanitas_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v infirmity_n there_o be_v also_o health_n and_o sanitie_n now_o this_o doubt_v which_o rise_v in_o the_o mind_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o man_n infirmity_n like_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o any_o science_n than_o the_o principle_n and_o axiom_n in_o the_o mathematics_n yet_o one_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o art_n but_o through_o his_o own_o unskilfulnes_n so_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v doubt_v not_o because_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v any_o uncertentie_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n which_o infirmity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o one_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v but_o there_o remain_v yet_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v which_o he_o comprehend_v not_o or_o when_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o through_o his_o weakness_n can_v not_o give_v full_a assent_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o his_o understanding_n the_o second_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_v at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o defect_n and_o doubt_v and_o work_v a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v sometime_o cast_v doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n therefore_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v for_o neither_o do_v a_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v totaliten_v whole_o dubitatio_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la his_o doubt_v proceed_v of_o his_o infirmity_n certitudo_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o his_o assurance_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o yet_o finaliter_fw-la this_o his_o doubt_v be_v not_o final_a at_o length_n by_o faith_n he_o overcom_v all_o such_o infirmity_n martyr_n 13._o controv._n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o bellarmine_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o not_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n and_o v_o 21._o plenissime_fw-la scitus_fw-la full_o know_v infer_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a fidence_n confidence_n or_o assurance_n but_o only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o to_o consider_v belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o contra._n 1._o in_o that_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o body_n it_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n overcome_v all_o impediment_n yea_o it_o even_o prevail_v against_o his_o natural_a reason_n this_o make_v rather_o against_o bellarmine_n for_o here_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o have_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n be_v deny_v he_o consider_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o show_v only_o that_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o consideration_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n not_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o it_o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a translate_v be_v full_o assure_v and_o persuade_v then_o full_o know_v persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o full_a assent_n also_o of_o the_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o firm_a and_o resolute_a judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certainty_n full_a persuasion_n 1._o thess._n 1.5_o where_o he_o say_v our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o much_o assurance_n as_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o steadfast_a and_o settle_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v join_v with_o a_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n the_o word_n evident_o show_v v_o 20._o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n which_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v non_fw-la haesitavit_fw-la he_o stagger_v or_o stick_v not_o and_o that_o faith_n have_v always_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n join_v with_o it_o saint_n james_n also_o testify_v chap._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o nr_n â—_o 45_o 14._o controv._n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n bellarmine_n further_o collect_v upon_o this_o place_n v_o 20._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o fides_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la vel_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a faith_n a_o belief_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 11._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o rhemist_n give_v here_o the_o like_a note_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o article_n reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n and_o so_o infer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n without_o any_o scuh_o confidence_n which_o they_o call_v a_o find_v faith_n contra._n 1._o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n or_o assent_v that_o god_n speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o
a_o figure_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v extend_v even_o unto_o those_o before_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v adam_n sin_n v_o 14._o then_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o adam_n be_v unlike_a unto_o christ_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o v_o 15._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n adam_n one_o offence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o offence_n v_o 16._o 3._o in_o the_o end_n adam_n sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n it_o restoar_v we_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n v_o 17._o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n show_v wherein_o christ_n of_o who_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v answerable_a unto_o adam_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n propound_v v_o 12._o first_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o person_n one_o man_n justification_n save_v we_o as_o one_o man_n offence_n condemn_v we_o v_o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o so_o be_v christ_n obedience_n v_o 19_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o way_n prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o if_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o adam_n why_o enter_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o be_v increase_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o thereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v abound_v the_o more_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n may_v reign_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v ver_fw-la 1._o v_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n who_o harm_n and_o anselm_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n follow_v do_v read_v here_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it habeamus_fw-la let_v we_o have_v not_o habemus_fw-la we_o have_v and_o they_o understand_v peace_n with_o man_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o long_o contend_v with_o the_o gentile_n about_o their_o law_n as_o though_o justification_n come_v thereby_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v with_o god_n not_o with_o man_n 2._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v but_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o law_n 2._o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n understand_v it_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n let_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v he_o our_o enemy_n mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la disserere_fw-la the_o apostle_n seem_v unto_o i_o now_o to_o reason_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o origen_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n ut_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la adversetur_fw-la caro_fw-la spiritus_fw-la that_o our_o flesh_n no_o long_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v not_o sed_fw-la gratulatur_fw-la eorum_fw-la faelicitati_fw-la he_o do_v rather_o set_v forth_o with_o joy_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v erasmus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o continuation_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o here_o he_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n pareus_n and_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n which_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o of_o declaration_n show_v that_o the_o former_a word_n shall_v so_o likewise_o be_v take_v erasmus_n 3._o ambrose_n read_v in_o the_o indicative_a habemus_fw-la we_o have_v expound_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o expound_v this_o peace_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o this_o sense_n follow_v tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n pareus_n gryneus_n faius_n with_o other_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o external_a but_o internal_a peace_n there_o be_v pax_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o pax_fw-la pecteris_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o a_o pectorall_a or_o inward_a peace_n the_o other_o christ_n give_v but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10.34_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n satan_n himself_o can_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o us._n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a combat_n within_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o wrestle_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o first_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n here_o but_o in_o part_n for_o still_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v a_o combat_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o rom._n 7.23_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hope_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la caro_fw-la adversetur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o this_o inward_a peace_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n from_o this_o terror_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n beza_n yet_o so_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o fear_n doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hilarion_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n old_a and_o now_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n yet_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n overcom_v all_o these_o danger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o pax_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o stupor_n conscienciae_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o carnal_a stupidity_n for_o the_o one_o never_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgment_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n the_o other_o have_v feel_v they_o and_o be_v now_o by_o faith_n deliver_v from_o they_o calvin_n 6._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o all_o the_o cause_n be_v here_o express_v of_o our_o justification_n the_o material_a which_o be_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n include_v in_o justification_n the_o formal_a by_o faith_n the_o final_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o efficient_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gorrhan_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n origen_n note_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o yet_o with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n which_o continual_o tempt_v we_o but_o with_o god_n we_o have_v peace_n who_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n or_o with_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v tolet._n and_o further_a hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n because_o it_o be_v towards_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o mutability_n faius_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o chrysostome_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v
absolute_a glory_n which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o as_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o shall_v glorify_v we_o pareus_n quest._n 4._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n v_o 3._o neither_o that_o only_a etc._n etc._n origen_n refer_v this_o clause_n to_o all_o the_o particular_n before_o express_v as_o justification_n by_o christ_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v better_a restrain_v unto_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o even_o in_o tribulation_n also_o erasmus_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n most_o miserable_a the_o apostle_n than_o prevent_v this_o objection_n show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v even_o in_o their_o affliction_n most_o happy_a 2._o as_o before_o then_o he_o show_v the_o internal_a effect_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o here_o be_v declare_v what_o justification_n work_v in_o we_o even_o in_o temporal_a and_o external_a thing_n which_o be_v see_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o faithful_a rejoice_n in_o tribulation_n 2._o why_o because_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o hope_n make_v they_o not_o ashamed_a gorrhan_n 3._o chrysostome_n here_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n for_o a_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a crown_n for_o there_o in_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v sustain_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o reward_n but_o here_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la iucunditatis_fw-la adferunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la certamina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o very_a strive_n have_v no_o less_o pleasure_n than_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o 4._o but_o here_o we_o must_v understand_v not_o every_o tribulation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endure_v for_o christ_n cause_n for_o the_o evil_a also_o do_v suffer_v tribulation_n but_o they_o suffer_v worthy_o as_o evil_a doer_n and_o in_o such_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n no_o comfort_n but_o in_o such_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o act._n 14.22_o that_o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o natural_a reason_n for_o they_o hold_v affliction_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n and_o they_o miserable_a which_o do_v suffer_v they_o but_o like_a as_o the_o eight_o sphere_n keep_v it_o course_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n but_o the_o planet_n do_v move_v from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n hold_v a_o contrary_a course_n so_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a do_v embrace_v that_o way_n which_o the_o wicked_a decline_n as_o evil_a and_o unhappy_a martyr_n 6._o and_o the_o faithful_a rejoice_v thus_o in_o tribulation_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v without_o feeling_n and_o be_v void_a of_o affection_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v their_o wise_a man_n but_o affliction_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n mart._n chrysostome_n here_o say_v that_o tribulation_n be_v res_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la bonae_fw-la etc._n etc._n thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o because_o they_o bring_v forth_o patience_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o ex_fw-la accident_n by_o a_o accident_n that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a be_v by_o god_n grace_n turn_v to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 7._o now_o in_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v many_o time_n mourn_v and_o complain_v in_o their_o affliction_n this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n regenerate_v the_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a man_n the_o one_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o natural_a feel_n of_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o other_o above_o nature_n by_o grace_n rejoice_v in_o they_o calvin_n quest._n 5._o how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o the_o one_o make_v patience_n the_o cause_n of_o trial_n or_o probation_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n s._n paul_n v_o 4._o say_v that_o patience_n bring_v forth_o trial_n or_o probation_n which_o be_v common_o translate_v experience_n but_o s._n james_n say_v v_o 1.3_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n bring_v forth_o patience_n so_o s._n paul_n make_v this_o probation_n the_o effect_n of_o patience_n s._n james_n the_o cause_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o diverse_a kind_n of_o patience_n for_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la by_o probation_n understand_v the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o say_v he_o by_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n by_o tribulation_n but_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o purge_n of_o sin_n by_o affliction_n the_o purge_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o by_o himself_o not_o by_o our_o affliction_n but_o by_o his_o own_o suffering_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v then_o two_o kind_a of_o probation_n or_o rather_o this_o word_n probation_n be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o either_o it_o signify_v the_o very_a action_n itself_o whereby_o one_o be_v try_v or_o prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v active_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o prove_v and_o try_v we_o and_o so_o the_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o affliction_n bring_v forth_o patience_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n james_n take_v it_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o experience_n or_o trial_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o patience_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n understandeth_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v two_o diverse_a word_n james_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v active_o for_o the_o very_a probation_n itself_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o that_o which_o be_v try_v and_o find_v out_o by_o experience_n thus_o calvin_n parevis_n dub_v 3._o tolet_n annot_n 4._o perer._n disput_n 1._o numer_n 5._o 4._o faius_n further_a answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o patience_n bring_v forth_o trial_n or_o experience_n and_o probation_n or_o trial_n again_o make_v patience_n as_o health_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o deambulation_n and_o walk_v and_o walk_v be_v the_o cause_n again_o of_o health_n the_o one_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o other_o quest._n 6._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n v_o 5._o 1._o oecumenius_n make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o man_n do_v delight_n to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v for_o that_o which_o they_o love_v but_o love_n be_v here_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n not_o active_o for_o that_o whereby_o we_o love_v god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v yield_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n before_o of_o our_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n because_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o namely_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a see_v we_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o faius_n tolet._n 3._o but_o it_o rather_o contain_v a_o general_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o precedent_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n mention_v before_o of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n access_n and_o entrance_n unto_o god_n hope_v of_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v unto_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n calvin_n pareus_n quest._n 7._o what_o kind_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v take_v this_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n so_o oecumenius_n anselm_n and_o stapleton_n antidote_n pag._n 275._o do_v to_o the_o same_o
to_o the_o second_o or_o next_o underwork_a cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o beneficence_n or_o liberality_n that_o it_o work_v or_o cause_v thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n sometime_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v by_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v or_o cause_n wrath_n and_o our_o light_n and_o momentanie_n affliction_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n or_o work_v unto_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n not_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v patience_n in_o we_o it_o procure_v patience_n not_o sicut_fw-la causa_fw-la effectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n as_o caietan_n but_o eam_fw-la exercendo_fw-la augendo_fw-la ostendendo_fw-la in_o exercise_v increase_a and_o show_v forth_o our_o patience_n gorrh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pererius_n exercendae_fw-la patientiae_fw-la materia_fw-la &_o occasio_fw-la est_fw-la tribulation_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v our_o patience_n this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v use_v to_o pronounce_v that_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o itself_o tribulation_n work_v not_o patience_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o thereby_o be_v drive_v to_o impatience_n and_o despair_n here_o than_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v any_o merit_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a controv._n 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o inherent_a habit_n of_o charity_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v as_o a_o habit_n into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n set_v down_o here_o certain_a position_n concern_v this_o inherent_a charity_n 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o charity_n be_v that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n disput_n 2._o numer_n 10._o 2._o this_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o affirm_v esse_fw-la donum_fw-la omnium_fw-la donerum_fw-la maximum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o gift_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o gift_n 3._o this_o charity_n re_fw-mi non_fw-la distingui_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciente_fw-la be_v not_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o grace_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4._o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n scotus_n gabriel_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n permanent_a and_o remain_v when_o the_o act_n cease_v whereby_o they_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a before_o god_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n in_o their_o sleep_n or_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o work_v disput_n 3._o numer_n 17.18_o contra._n although_o all_o these_o question_n be_v here_o impertinent_a because_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o here_o of_o the_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o be_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n but_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a before_o quest_n 7._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o counterpoise_v these_o erroneous_a assertion_n with_o the_o contrary_a true_a and_o sound_a position_n 1._o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o infuse_v charity_n in_o the_o faithful_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o such_o as_o whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v righteous_a and_o justify_v before_o god_n both_o because_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64._o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o and_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.22_o philip_n 3.9_o 2._o charity_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o so_o absolute_o prefer_v before_o faith_n but_o only_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n because_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o love_n shall_v remain_v still_o so_o chrysostome_n expound_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o thus_o hugo_n say_v well_o that_o charity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la excidit_fw-la because_o it_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o otherwise_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o generans_fw-la omnes_fw-la alius_fw-la virtutes_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o engender_v all_o other_o virtue_n 3._o the_o thomist_n be_v herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_v which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o other_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o our_o love_n of_o god_n make_v we_o not_o first_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n evident_o testify_v 1._o job._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v first_o then_o accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o again_o 4._o we_o grant_v that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v habit_n of_o the_o mind_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o permanent_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v attain_v unto_o evil_a habit_n of_o vice_n and_o sin_n so_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o a_o evil_a habit_n be_v acquisitus_fw-la get_v by_o evil_a custom_n but_o the_o good_a habit_n of_o the_o intellectual_a virtue_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v be_v iufusi_fw-la infuse_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o any_o such_o inherent_a habit_n we_o be_v make_v formal_o just_a they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o rather_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n we_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o belief_n and_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o work_v this_o love_n in_o we_o faius_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o their_o sleep_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a habit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o controv._n 6._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o impious_a socinus_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v v_o 8._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 10.12_o that_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n heb._n 7.27_o that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.22_o and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o samland_n so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o so_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d wicked_a socinus_n thus_o wrest_v and_o misconstrueth_n these_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v no_o 〈◊〉_d wise_a for_o we_o then_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o benefit_n in_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o die_v for_o we_o as_o in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o pay_v by_o his_o death_n our_o ransom_n his_o wicked_a objection_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3.16_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n christ_n die_v for_o
a_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o enemy_n be_v natura_fw-la non_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la in_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n contrary_a and_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v reconcile_v 2._o the_o manichee_n also_o be_v here_o confute_v who_o do_v hold_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o anchor_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v make_v two_o beginning_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n and_o two_o prince_n one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n this_o wicked_a fancy_n be_v here_o confute_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n faius_n controv._n 17._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n v_o 12._o and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n yea_o child_n have_v only_o original_a sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sin_n martyr_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n remissible_a some_o irremissible_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o difference_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o though_o even_o great_a offence_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o pardon_v in_o such_o sin_n be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v controv._n 18._o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o their_o body_n v_o 12._o and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n hence_o than_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o elias_n and_o heâ—â—â—_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o body_n who_o the_o romanist_n hold_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o deâ—h_v enter_v upon_o they_o reatis_fw-la non_fw-la actu_fw-la not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o guilt_n their_o death_n be_v defer_v it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n contra._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 9.27_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o we_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 88.48_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n therefore_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o general_a law_n of_o death_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a they_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a paradise_n but_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o they_o can_v not_o be_v preserve_v and_o from_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n none_o can_v return_v to_o die_v again_o that_o be_v no_o place_n or_o habitation_n for_o mortal_a creature_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 5._o oer_o 32._o controv._n 19_o the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 14._o v_o do_v affirm_v that_o whereas_o all_o other_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n judge_v preserve_v from_o the_o some_o etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o error_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v therefore_o even_o the_o virgin_n marie_n also_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinner_n himself_o no_o sinner_n to_o show_v his_o purity_n and_o perfection_n then_o come_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a even_o out_o a_o vessel_n not_o natural_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n must_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o her_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o marie_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o marie_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o her_o mother_n before_o she_o and_o thus_o this_o privilege_n must_v run_v up_o still_o unto_o christ_n progenitor_n 4._o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o determine_v this_o point_n absolute_o that_o marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o set_v it_o down_o only_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n whereas_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o have_v decree_v it_o be_v so_o and_o thereupon_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o opinion_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n &_o benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la tua_fw-la processit_fw-la caro_fw-la virginea_fw-la and_o bless_v be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n from_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n proceed_v without_o spot_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bernard_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n thomas_n aquin._n and_o before_o they_o augustine_n be_v godly_a and_o devout_a man_n all_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n lib._n 10._o c._n 18._o bernard_n epist_n 174._o magister_fw-la lib._n 3._o distinct_a â—_o thom._n aquin._n upon_o that_o place_n controv._n 20._o against_o merit_n v_o 16._o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n hence_o be_v infer_v that_o see_v our_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a love_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pareus_n here_o well_o infer_v facessant_fw-la ergo_fw-la merita_fw-la congrus_fw-la etc._n etc._n away_o with_o all_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n as_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n or_o of_o condignity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o if_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o merit_n or_o work_v it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n etc._n etc._n 21._o controv._n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n v_o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v of_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o opinion_n to_o be_v refute_v the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o either_o promise_v unto_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o one_o vincentius_n do_v hold_v who_o augustine_n confuse_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o or_o else_o do_v assure_v unto_o they_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o some_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o pelagian_n august_n haeres_fw-la 88_o unto_o which_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la and_o cathariâ—us_fw-la two_o popish_a champion_n come_v very_o near_o who_o think_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o so_o in_o original_a sin_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n here_o in_o earth_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v general_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v have_v poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n only_o of_o loss_n in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v poenata_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n or_o torment_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o here_o some_o do_v exempt_a they_o from_o all_o torment_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o thomas_n
be_v deliver_v for_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o his_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o we_o can_v come_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n or_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o the_o lord_n must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n origen_n here_o well_o note_v that_o man_n be_v deliver_v up_o two_o way_n one_o in_o justice_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 1.24_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o in_o mercy_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v unto_o salvation_n 6._o lyranus_fw-la here_o observe_v three_o property_n of_o christian_a obedience_n it_o must_v be_v prompt_a ready_a you_o have_v obey_v voluntaria_fw-la willing_a you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o discrete_a discreet_a according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o catholic_a and_o find_v doctrine_n 7._o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o annotation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n quia_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la deformat_fw-la be_o restituit_fw-la because_o it_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n deform_v and_o deface_v in_o us._n 8._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n as_o origen_n well_o expound_v deus_fw-la tradiditâ—â—_n instituantur_fw-la god_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v then_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o vatablus_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o teacher_n but_o to_o deliver_v the_o hearer_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n quest._n 25._o how_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o origen_n bath_n here_o a_o curious_a observation_n that_o every_o one_o which_o do_v righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n as_o every_o one_o which_o sin_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v righteousness_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v servus_n iustitia_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v fall_v from_o justice_n 2._o though_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o serve_v justice_n because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n which_o obey_v rather_o a_o other_o man_n will_n than_o his_o own_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n press_v the_o same_o similitude_n still_o for_o indeed_o to_o serve_v justice_n it_o be_v true_a liberty_n nay_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v omni_fw-la libertate_fw-la melius_fw-la better_a then_o all_o liberty_n whatsoever_o so_o afterward_o v._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o freedom_n from_o justice_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o bondage_n rather_o than_o freedom_n 3._o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o both_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o service_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o by_o join_v both_o these_o together_o he_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o miserable_a state_n of_o thraldom_n under_o sin_n wherein_o we_o sometime_o be_v that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n never_o to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o again_o like_a as_o if_o one_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o tyrant_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o into_o his_o hand_n again_o chrysostome_n as_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v expel_v tarqvinius_n their_o king_n so_o hate_v the_o very_a memory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o they_o banish_v also_o l._n tarqvinius_n collatinus_n a_o good_a man_n only_o because_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o name_n such_o a_o detestation_n they_o have_v of_o tarqvinius_n and_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a government_n so_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o very_a memory_n and_o name_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n martyr_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n v_o 19_o 1._o some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o qualify_a of_o the_o former_a word_n either_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v be_v offend_v by_o the_o term_n of_o service_n who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o free_a people_n faius_n or_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v then_o the_o lord_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n bullurger_n some_o think_v the_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n freedom_n lest_o some_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v take_v advantage_n thereby_o of_o carnal_a liberty_n osiander_n but_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o phrase_n afterward_o of_o service_n and_o servant_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o any_o such_o mitigation_n or_o qualification_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n show_v the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v moderatum_fw-la quod_fw-la exigo_fw-la i_o desire_v but_o a_o easy_a and_o moderate_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o tentation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o man_n chrysostome_n so_o also_o origen_n whereas_o we_o ought_v more_o earnest_o to_o serve_v justice_n than_o we_o serve_v sin_n communiter_fw-la ago_o eadem_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la requiro_fw-la i_o deal_v with_o you_o after_o a_o common_a and_o plain_a manner_n i_o require_v but_o the_o same_o and_o like_a thing_n to_o serve_v justice_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o you_o serve_v sin_n the_o same_o sense_n follow_v augustine_n quaem_fw-la admodum_fw-la ad_fw-la pecâ—andum_fw-la nullus_fw-la vos_fw-la cogebat_fw-la tiâ—or_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o unto_o sin_n no_o terror_n compel_v you_o but_o only_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n so_o unto_o righteousness_n let_v not_o fear_n enforce_v you_o but_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n draw_v you_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la auastas_fw-la likewise_o gregory_n sinequaquam_fw-la amplius_fw-la potestis_fw-la saltem_fw-la tale_n estote_fw-la in_o fructibus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la &_o â—_o if_o you_o can_v do_v no_o more_o yet_o at_o the_o leave_v be_v you_o in_o bring_v forth_o of_o good_a fruit_n as_o you_o be_v before_o in_o evil_a theophylact_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vel_fw-la parem_fw-la deo_fw-la praestare_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o ready_o but_o to_o perform_v unto_o god_n the_o like_a service_n which_o you_o do_v unto_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n say_v â—â—lte_fw-la levius_fw-la potest_fw-la quis_fw-la deseruire_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—â—ijs_fw-la one_o may_n more_o easy_o serve_v virtue_n than_o he_o serve_v vice_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o a_o adulterer_n that_o always_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o man_n that_o live_v chaste_o in_o matrimony_n be_v without_o any_o such_o fear_n thus_o expound_v also_o calvin_n martyr_n tolet_n pererius_n with_o other_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o our_o service_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o serve_v the_o one_o as_o we_o serve_v the_o other_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v require_v more_o but_o he_o spare_v they_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o this_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o small_a service_n to_o serve_v righteousness_n as_o before_o we_o serve_v sin_n with_o constancy_n cheerfulness_n delight_n see_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n live_v can_v perform_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v no_o indulgence_n and_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n 3._o but_o although_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v a_o humane_a thing_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v otherwhere_o take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o some_o humane_a and_o easy_a thing_n yet_o here_o with_o beza_n i_o refer_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n who_o in_o civil_a humane_a and_o usual_a term_n and_o similitude_n set_v forth_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3.12_o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o man_n have_v diverse_a acception_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o the_o corrupt_a use_n of_o man_n as_o galat._n 1.11_o paul_n preach_v not_o his_o gospel_n after_o man_n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a as_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o humane_a custom_n or_o fashion_n as_o 1._o
and_o instrument_n thereof_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o hold_v up_o their_o weapon_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o this_o combat_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o faithful_a always_o find_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gala._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n covet_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v observ._n 3_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n v_o 17._o but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n origen_n here_o again_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v yield_v our_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n not_o in_o word_n only_o and_o outward_a show_n but_o inward_o from_o the_o heart_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o qui_fw-la verbis_fw-la undeemur_fw-la obedire_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la which_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o obey_v righteousness_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n serve_v sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o 2._o tim._n 3._o â—_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o observ._n 4._o of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n v_o 18._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v over-rule_v the_o lust_n thereof_o quid_fw-la proderit_fw-la purpura_fw-la regis_fw-la esse_fw-la vestitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la non_fw-la adsit_fw-la qui_fw-la iubenti_fw-la pareat_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v be_v profit_n to_o put_v on_o the_o kingly_a purple_a robe_n if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o command_v as_o be_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o have_v no_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o lust_n observ._n 5._o we_o must_v serve_v righteousness_n as_o before_o we_o serve_v sin_n v_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n origen_n have_v here_o this_o profitable_a note_n that_o although_o we_o shall_v serve_v righteousness_n much_o more_o than_o we_o serve_v sin_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o effect_n eadem_fw-la postulo_fw-la similia_fw-la requiro_fw-la i_o require_v but_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n dudâ—â—_n currebant_fw-la pedes_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o late_a your_o foot_n do_v run_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n now_o let_v they_o run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n your_o hand_n be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o oppress_v man_n let_v they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o the_o poor_a your_o eye_n wander_v to_o gaze_v upon_o woman_n now_o let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o poor_a your_o ear_n be_v delight_v with_o vain_a sound_n now_o let_v they_o be_v turn_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o tongue_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o curse_v now_o let_v it_o be_v occupy_v in_o praise_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observ._n 6._o against_o oppression_n v_o 19_o to_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o enueigh_v against_o those_o which_o for_o love_n of_o money_n oppress_v the_o poor_a which_o sin_n after_o his_o rethoricall_a manner_n he_o thus_o amplifi_v 1._o he_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o thief_n that_o rob_v by_o the_o high_a way_n for_o they_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o secret_a place_n these_o audacious_o fill_v city_n with_o their_o cruelty_n 2._o they_o be_v worse_o than_o murderer_n homicida_fw-la simul_fw-la ac_fw-la subito_fw-la gladio_fw-la percutit_fw-la the_o murderer_n kill_v at_o once_o but_o he_o which_o cast_v the_o poor_a in_o prison_n and_o there_o suffer_v he_o to_o lie_v and_o rot_v pro_fw-la una_fw-la mille_fw-la mortes_fw-la infert_fw-la for_o one_o death_n inflict_v many_o 3._o canem_fw-la summopere_fw-la curans_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o oppressor_n be_v very_o careful_a for_o his_o dog_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la canem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o his_o dog_n he_o neglect_v man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 4._o he_o be_v worse_a than_o bruit_n beast_n illa_fw-la siquidem_fw-la cognata_fw-la diligunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o love_v their_o like_a but_o one_o man_n despise_v a_o other_o 5._o they_o set_v more_o by_o their_o house_n in_o deck_v and_o adorn_v they_o then_o by_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o thou_o make_v thy_o house_n fair_a and_o beautiful_a animam_fw-la interim_n desolatam_fw-la habes_fw-la thou_o have_v a_o desolate_a and_o forlese_a soul_n if_o thy_o maid_n shall_v be_v brave_o set_v forth_o and_o thy_o wise_a attire_v nothing_o like_o thou_o will_v be_v offend_v yet_o thou_o neglecte_v thy_o soul_n and_o furnishe_v thy_o house_n and_o other_o mean_a thing_n &_o it_o grieve_v thou_o not_o 6._o and_o here_o he_o reprove_v such_o curiosity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o come_v into_o a_o neat_a and_o shine_a house_n find_v no_o place_n to_o spit_v upon_o spit_v in_o the_o owner_n face_n thereby_o deride_v his_o niceness_n and_o curiosity_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o moral_n upon_o this_o chapter_n observ._n 7._o of_o the_o shame_n that_o come_v by_o sin_n v_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o impudency_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n such_o jeremie_n compare_v to_o the_o unshamefast_a whore_n jerem._n 3.3_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v another_o sort_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a shame_n it_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o repentance_n such_o jeremie_n compare_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v jerem._n 2.26_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o theft_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o sodomite_n that_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a in_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o cain_n that_o be_v ashamed_a but_o repent_v not_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v ashamed_a and_o this_o their_o shame_n bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o jerem._n 31.19_o after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v etc._n etc._n i_o sâ—ote_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o shame_n which_o david_n have_v for_o his_o sin_n commit_v psal._n 51.3_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o sin_n then_o obiective_n by_o way_n of_o a_o object_n work_v shame_n but_o effective_a by_o way_n of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o lead_v by_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o repentance_n observ._n 8._o that_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o v_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o etc._n etc._n origen_n here_o note_v unde_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la discutere_fw-la debemus_fw-la per_fw-la fâ—rgula_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v whether_o therein_o we_o serve_v sin_n or_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o any_o act_n wherein_o we_o serve_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n &_o c._n chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o be_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n know_v you_o not_o b.g._n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n be_v skilful_a of_o the_o law_n be._n that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n power_n b._n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o long_a time_n as_o he_o live_v l.gr._fw-la 2_o for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o man_n l._n gr._n be_v bind_v to_o the_o man_n while_o he_o live_v by_o the_o law_n better_a than_o her_o husband_n yet_o live_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n l._n rhemist_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n 3_o so_o then_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o shall_v be_v call_v count_v b._n be_v make_v t._n a_o adulteress_n a_o wedlocke-breaker_n b._n if_o she_o become_v a_o other_o man_n b.gr._fw-la if_o she_o be_v couple_v to_o a_o other_o man_n t._n couple_n herself_o etc._n etc._n be_v with_o a_o other_o man_n l.r._n take_v a_o other_o man_n g._n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n l._n ad_fw-la so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o adulteress_n though_o she_o become_v a_o other_o man_n
baptism_n both_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o corrupt_a motion_n spring_v from_o thence_o therefore_o such_o motion_n in_o the_o baptize_v be_v not_o sin_n contra._n 1._o as_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n so_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v for_o baptism_n serve_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o even_o than_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v in_o baptism_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 2._o wherefore_o in_o baptism_n reatus_fw-la tollitur_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o sin_n itself_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v neither_o do_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o full_a strength_n but_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a vanquish_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n still_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o daily_a experience_n show_v how_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v be_v not_o altogether_o free_v from_o the_o inhabitation_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o 3._o and_o whereas_o pererius_n object_v augustine_n who_o confute_v that_o slander_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v hold_v baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la auferre_fw-la sed_fw-la radere_fw-la peccata_fw-la that_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v shave_v it_o because_o concupiscence_n remain_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n deny_v that_o the_o catholic_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o baptism_n indeed_o do_v auferre_fw-la crimina_fw-la take_v away_o sin_n lib._n 13._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n augustine_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v remove_v in_o baptism_n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o cont_n julian._n quamvis_fw-la eius_fw-la reatus_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerat_fw-la generatione_n contractus_fw-la sit_fw-la regeneratione_n transactus_fw-la though_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o contract_v in_o the_o generation_n be_v transact_v and_o do_v away_o in_o regeneration_n yet_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o homine_fw-la secum_fw-la confligente_a in_o man_n have_v a_o conflict_n with_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 4._o argum._n the_o laâ—â—_n command_v not_o thing_n impossible_a which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o these_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n no_o man_n can_v shun_v or_o avoid_v augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la impossibile_fw-it deus_fw-la hominis_fw-la imperare_fw-la potuit_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v god_n command_v any_o impossible_a thing_n to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v just_a nec_fw-la damnaturus_fw-la est_fw-la hominem_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v he_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a can_v not_o avoid_v serm_n 61._o the_o tempor_n perer._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o the_o law_n simple_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o man_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v now_o impossible_a it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o which_o imbecility_n of_o nature_n come_v in_o by_o man_n voluntary_a transgression_n 2._o the_o law_n though_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v give_v unto_o other_o end_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v or_o can_v perfect_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o keep_v thereof_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o find_v themselves_o weak_a they_o may_v seek_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o possibility_n by_o grace_n not_o in_o nature_n nemo_fw-la quantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la melius_fw-la novis_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la posse_fw-la donavit_fw-la no_o man_n can_v better_o tell_v what_o we_o can_v do_v than_o he_o which_o give_v we_o power_n etc._n etc._n which_o augustine_n affirm_v not_o as_o though_o any_o man_n have_v power_n by_o grace_n to_o keep_v all_o which_o be_v command_v but_o only_o to_o show_v against_o the_o manichee_n hominem_fw-la posse_fw-la vitare_fw-la peccata_fw-la that_o a_o man_n by_o grace_n may_v decline_v some_o sin_n which_o they_o deny_v 5._o argum._n s._n james_n say_v c._n 1.16_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v perfect_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n it_o only_o bring_v forth_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n for_o sin_n only_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o sin_n which_o it_o beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o but_o yet_o one_o sin_n may_v beget_v a_o other_o this_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o reason_v a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o indeed_o that_o man_n which_o he_o beget_v yet_o a_o man_n therefore_o because_o he_o beget_v a_o man_n and_o so_o one_o sin_n may_v bring_v forth_o a_o other_o 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v sin_v which_o be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n ergo_fw-la sin_n not_o perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v thus_o reason_v the_o father_n beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n therefore_o the_o grandfather_n do_v not_o sin_n perfect_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o near_a cause_n but_o yet_o sin_n not_o perfect_v or_o produce_v as_o the_o remote_a cause_n also_o bring_v forth_o death_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o original_a sin_n not_o yet_o the_o second_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n before_o they_o do_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n now_o our_o contrary_a argument_n that_o even_o concupiscence_n itself_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n either_o of_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o of_o thing_n lawful_a unlawful_o be_v sin_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a as_o follow_v argum._n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n for_o sin_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o job._n 3.4_o but_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v a_o transgression_n thereof_o ergo._fw-la so_o augustine_n multum_fw-la honi_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o perform_v a_o great_a good_a that_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o thy_o desire_n eccles._n 18_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la perfectum_fw-la bonum_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o good_a who_o fulfil_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n lib._n de_fw-mi mix_v &_o concupiscent_a c._n 23._o etc._n etc._n 29._o answ._n pererius_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n 2._o and_o s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n can_v be_v fulfil_v here_o so_o far_o as_o it_o bind_v a_o man_n but_o as_o it_o exclude_v concupiscence_n altogether_o which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o next_o life_n disputat_fw-la 9_o numer_n 50._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o very_a lust_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 15._o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o his_o concupiscence_n tempt_v he_o even_o against_o his_o will_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n without_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n for_o the_o second_o motion_n which_o have_v the_o will_n concur_v as_o envy_v hatred_n and_o such_o like_a many_o of_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o evil_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v without_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o precept_n so_o far_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v command_v if_o then_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o covet_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v covet_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o we_o sin_n 3._o further_o if_o the_o last_o commandment_n as_o not_o of_o covet_v a_o man_n wife_n restrain_v not_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n deâ—â—â—es_n it_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o 7._o precept_n which_o restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o will_n consent_v matth._n 5.28_o argum._n 2._o that_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v our_o
duty_n unto_o god_n in_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o obey_v of_o his_o will_n be_v sin_n but_o this_o do_v concupiscence_n for_o it_o hinder_v the_o apostle_n v_o 19_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v ans._n pererius_n answer_v that_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o love_v of_o god_n &_o do_v of_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o life_n for_o god_n may_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n two_o way_n one_o be_v modus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la the_o way_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v when_o the_o heart_n actual_o love_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o thus_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v only_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o way_n be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o bind_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o incline_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o it_o admit_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v not_o hinder_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o allege_v thomas_n that_o a_o precept_n be_v two_o way_n fulfil_v the_o one_o be_v perfect_o quando_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la when_o we_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o he_o which_o give_v the_o precept_n the_o other_o imperfect_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la receditur_fw-la ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la when_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n as_o when_o the_o captain_n bid_v his_o soldier_n fight_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o which_o fight_v and_o have_v the_o victory_n perfect_o fulfil_v his_o will_n he_o also_o which_o fight_v and_o do_v his_o best_a do_v his_o will_n also_o though_o he_o get_v not_o the_o victory_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n shall_v be_v in_o patria_fw-la in_o our_o country_n the_o other_o be_v in_o via_fw-la in_o the_o way_n contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o next_o life_n then_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o here_o but_o even_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o here_o and_o require_v of_o we_o matth._n 5.28_o you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a whereupon_o augustine_n cur_n non_fw-la praeciperetur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la ista_fw-la perfectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v not_o this_o perfection_n be_v command_v even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o here_o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d recte_fw-la curritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o can_v run_v right_a if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o we_o shall_v run_v etc._n etc._n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n ultim_fw-la and_o see_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o not_o to_o perform_v be_v sin_n 2._o if_o god_n do_v command_v the_o end_n as_o our_o perfection_n than_o he_o which_o come_v short_a and_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n fulfil_v not_o the_o commandment_n as_o if_o the_o soldier_n be_v command_v not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n break_v his_o general_n charge_n if_o he_o get_v not_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o he_o which_o miss_v of_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o also_o recedere_fw-la ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la fail_v in_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v achieve_v the_o end_n 3._o and_o that_o concupiscence_n hinder_v our_o obedience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v 3._o argum._n the_o apostle_n direct_o call_v even_o concupiscence_n wherewith_o he_o be_v unwilling_a sin_n v_o 20._o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sin_n answ._n pererius_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n either_o because_o it_o be_v effectus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o writing_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o frigus_fw-la cold_a be_v call_v pigrum_fw-la slothful_a because_o it_o make_v one_o so_o contra._n 1._o but_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n which_o cause_v death_n for_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o slay_v he_o and_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n v_o 10.11_o 2._o s._n augustine_n also_o confess_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o only_a poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o sin_n sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la but_o sin_n itself_o pererius_n answer_v that_o augustine_n understand_v not_o peccatum_fw-la morale_fw-la a_o moral_a sin_n but_o vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la corruptae_fw-la a_o fault_n or_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o vice_n in_o the_o body_n as_o blindness_n or_o deafness_n be_v call_v peccata_fw-la seu_fw-la errata_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o fault_n or_o error_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n be_v against_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o error_n of_o nature_n contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v natural_a fault_n both_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o forgetfulness_n ignorance_n dulness_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o body_n weakness_n infirmity_n blindness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o sin_v themselves_o but_o concupiscence_n be_v none_o of_o that_o kind_n for_o all_o these_o infirmity_n be_v effect_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o concupiscence_n rebel_a against_o the_o mind_n be_v active_a and_o work_a and_o augustine_n himself_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o sin_n quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n govern_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o disobey_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a sin_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o cause_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n argument_n 4._o unless_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n do_v prohibit_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n that_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o precept_n which_o do_v condemn_v also_o ipsos_fw-la pravos_fw-la affectos_fw-la the_o evil_a affection_n as_o of_o wrath_n envy_n in_o the_o six_o of_o lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n to_o the_o which_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v in_o the_o seven_o so_o than_o this_o commandment_n ipsos_fw-la appetitus_fw-la quibus_fw-la titillamur_fw-la do_v condemn_v the_o very_a appetite_n which_o tickle_v we_o though_o it_o have_v not_o our_o consent_n calvin_n pererius_n answer_v that_o the_o other_o commandment_n only_o prohibit_v ipsos_fw-la externos_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o eternal_a act_n of_o steal_v commit_v adultery_n and_o such_o like_a numer_n 58._o contra._n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n confute_v he_o who_o matth._n 5._o show_v how_o in_o the_o former_a commandment_n the_o very_a affection_n and_o inward_a purpose_n be_v restrain_v as_o of_o anger_n in_o the_o six_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v of_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o seven_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 2._o yea_o pererius_n confute_v himself_o confess_v afterward_o numer_n 60._o praeceptis_fw-la illis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la â—on_n solum_fw-la externa_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o legal_a precept_n not_o the_o external_a work_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v prohibit_v but_o the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n but_o we_o have_v stay_v somewhat_o to_o long_o in_o this_o controversy_n controv._n 9_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o 1._o the_o roman_a catechism_n which_o the_o romanist_n general_o follow_v divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o the_o first_o forbid_v the_o covet_v of_o thing_n of_o pleasure_n as_o the_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o other_o thing_n of_o profit_n as_o our_o neighbour_n house_n and_o good_n and_o they_o make_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n b.g._n 11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n v.l.s.b._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o a_o genitive_n case_n rather_o signify_v by_z that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n l._n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v drive_v v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n s._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n add_v whereby_o wherein_o l._n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17_o if_o we_o be_v son_n child_n g._n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n heir_n annex_v g._n partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o s._n coheire_n be._n v._o with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o answerable_a or_o meet_v v._o be._n s._n worthy_a l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a be_v construe_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n b._n fervent_a desire_n g._n expect_v with_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be._n or_o fasten_v of_o the_o eye_n s._n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 20_o because_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n g.b._n but_o these_o word_n under_o hope_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n b._n s._n 21_o under_o hope_n that_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n the_o world_n create_v be._n all_o the_o creature_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_v together_o or_o sigh_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o unto_o this_o present_a 23_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v groan_n l._n v._o mourn_n b._n in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n ad_fw-la even_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o one_o see_v why_o not_o how_o g._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o hope_v for_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v it_o expect_v it_o be._n 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n make_v request_n l.g._n with_o sigh_n groan_n b.s.u._n which_o can_v be_v express_v 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n sense_n be._n understanding_n s._n desire_n l._n affection_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n s._n g._n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n b._n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o god_n help_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n s._n ad_fw-la for_o the_o best_a unto_o good_a gr._n even_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v s._n call_v to_o be_v saint_n ad_fw-la of_o his_o purpose_n l._n 29_o for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o fashion_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o on_o our_o side_n b._n g._n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n or_o put_v in_o any_o accusation_n against_o be._n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v condemn_v det_fw-la g._n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n b._n be._n l._n make_v request_n g._n for_o us._n 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o do_v overcome_v l._n s.u.b._n but_o the_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o then_o simple_o to_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_o certain_a v._o b._n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n not_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o strength_n ad_fw-la l._n 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n 1._o the_o relic_n &_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o justification_n to_o v_o 17.2_o neither_o be_v their_o affliction_n a_o impediment_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o diverse_a reason_n patient_o to_o suffer_v to_o v_o 31.3_o than_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o first_o impediment_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o take_v away_o but_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o be_v propound_v v._n 1._o and_o afterward_o amplify_v and_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o limitation_n he_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereof_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n can_v
it_o so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n together_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o master_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o mastery_n the_o spirit_n depart_v like_v as_o where_o extreme_a cold_a have_v take_v possession_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a be_v abate_v then_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o heat_n martyr_n 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o origen_n well_o do_v between_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a grace_n always_o follow_v not_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 2._o cor._n 12.11_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o origen_n well_o thus_o expound_v creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la discipulus_fw-la he_o be_v his_o creature_n still_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o two_o part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o give_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n mors_fw-la imponitur_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la death_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n always_o remember_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n vivit_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la institiam_fw-la live_v to_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o the_o one_o namely_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o namely_o righteousness_n rather_o than_o the_o end_n of_o both_o 2._o ambrose_n seem_v by_o the_o body_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o author_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghâ—â—t_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o so_o also_o martyr_n but_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o bodâ—â—_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v relation_n also_o unto_o man_n 3._o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o mortification_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v the_o â—â—_o die_v be_v dead_a quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la operationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o both_o clause_n the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o contraâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o hear_v 4._o calvin_n and_o so_o osiander_n will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o body_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n regenerate_v which_o live_v by_o faith_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lyranus_fw-la to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o present_a but_o we_o may_v better_o comprehend_v both_o that_o both_o now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o life_n everlasting_a afterward_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n which_o be_v from_o death_n and_o first_o present_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o body_n also_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n quest._n 13._o how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 1._o m._n calvins_n opinion_n be_v here_o refuse_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resurrection_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la continua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatione_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o piscator_fw-la vificabit_fw-la corpora_fw-la vestra_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la shall_v quicken_v your_o body_n unto_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortua_fw-la dead_a not_o mortalia_fw-la mortal_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v point_v at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o second_o from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n three_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v pareus_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n up_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n omne_fw-la quip_n divina_fw-la pâ—â—er_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it operatur_fw-la all_o divine_a thing_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oecumen_fw-la 4._o although_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a at_o once_o to_o have_v redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n tamen_fw-la ordinate_a nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n and_o by_o degree_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o passable_a body_n before_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n so_o our_o body_n must_v first_o be_v mortal_a before_o they_o can_v have_v immortality_n lyran._n 5._o now_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o unto_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v raise_v but_o vinificabit_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resurrectione_n maius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o righteous_a chrysostome_n who_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n follow_v quest._n 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n general_a whereby_o all_o thing_n move_v live_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o special_a whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n calv._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o signify_v vehementem_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la non_fw-la coactionem_fw-la a_o vehement_a inclination_n not_o coaction_n gorrhan_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a so_o he_o draw_v we_o volentes_fw-la willing_a consequenter_fw-la not_o antecedenter_n we_o be_v willing_a
not_o so_o fit_a 2._o this_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o chrysostome_n urge_v be_v not_o general_a but_o give_v unto_o few_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a supply_n and_o help_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a consolation_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o have_v their_o infirmity_n support_v in_o their_o prayer_n whereas_o that_o gift_n be_v miraculous_a and_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la exposition_n be_v more_o unfit_a who_o understand_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o keeper_n which_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n but_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o this_o spirit_n be_v 3._o neither_o do_v we_o with_o ambrose_n take_v the_o spirit_n here_o pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n lib._n the_o spirit_n sancti_fw-la c._n 12._o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o help_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v better_a understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o origen_n interprete_v and_o ambrose_n in_o a_o other_o place_n epistol_n ad_fw-la horantion_n so_o also_o martyr_n beza_n pareus_n tolet_n pererius_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v afterward_o to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gala._n 5.6_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n quest._n 38._o what_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o what_o otherwise_o what_o to_o be_v follow_v what_o to_o be_v avoid_v 2._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o will_n be_v help_v which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o so_o settle_v on_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o memory_n be_v succour_v to_o remember_v god_n benefit_n receive_v judgement_n infflict_v precept_n enjoin_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n 5._o a_o infirmity_n of_o impatience_n be_v murmur_v against_o god_n when_o affliction_n be_v send_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o difficult_a or_o laborious_a work_n of_o virtue_n 7._o and_o inconstancy_n beside_o in_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a and_o in_o not_o continue_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 8._o a_o special_a infirmity_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o pray_v either_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n or_o to_o ask_v contraria_fw-la thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o modo_fw-la indebito_fw-la in_o ask_v they_o in_o undue_a manner_n all_o these_o infirmity_n and_o special_o the_o last_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n quest._n 40._o how_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v v_o 28._o augustine_n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la move_v this_o question_n how_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o pray_v see_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o contain_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v of_o all_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o augustine_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n indeed_o prescribe_v in_o general_a what_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o what_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v decline_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o turn_n aside_o of_o adversity_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o herein_o one_o may_v err_v in_o his_o desire_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o desire_v the_o prick_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherewith_o he_o be_v buffet_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v as_o not_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o and_o some_o have_v their_o desire_n in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o long_v for_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o pet._n martyr_n and_o pererius_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o rule_n not_o general_a but_o yet_o in_o specialibus_fw-la erramus_fw-la we_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v in_o the_o particular_a and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v of_o thing_n simple_o good_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o or_o simple_o evil_a to_o pray_v against_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o temporal_a affliction_n 2._o but_o more_o particular_o herein_o appear_v our_o ignorance_n in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o when_o we_o crave_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o our_o hurt_n as_o satan_n have_v his_o desire_n in_o afflict_v of_o job_n but_o it_o be_v to_o his_o further_a confusion_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v against_o any_o affliction_n which_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a as_o paul_n will_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o strife_n and_o combat_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 3._o when_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v ask_v but_o of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n ambitious_o desire_v of_o christ_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o heaven_n 4._o so_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n as_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritant_n luk._n 9.15_o 5._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v ask_v unreasonable_o and_o out_o of_o time_n as_o marie_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o wine_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v job._n 2._o 6._o yea_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n though_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o through_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n quest._n 41._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o v_o 34._o for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n vigore_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n interpellere_fw-la faciendo_fw-la by_o cause_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n pareus_n unctione_n docet_fw-la the_o spirit_n by_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o frame_v and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n gryneus_n 2._o with_o sigh_n 1._o augustine_n epistol_n 121._o c._n 23._o expound_v it_o causal_o because_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n deu._n 13._o the_o lord_n tempt_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o that_o be_v ut_fw-la scire_fw-la vos_fw-la faciat_fw-la to_o make_v you_o to_o know_v so_o also_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o moral_n c._n 22._o 2._o ambrose_n epist_n 23._o do_v not_o expound_v it_o causal_o but_o figurative_o as_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v grieve_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o some_o add_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o sigh_v not_o only_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v we_o sigh_v but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o work_v by_o his_o instrument_n annot_n 26._o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v most_o apt_a because_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v can_v no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n effect_v in_o us._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v gemitus_fw-la inexplicabiles_fw-la sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o quomodo_fw-la cuarrari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v that_o be_v utter_v which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o ambros._n epist_n 23._o say_v they_o can_v be_v utter_v quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la gemitus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la
to_o make_v request_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o continual_a demostration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o take_v not_o our_o â—â—ure_n upon_o they_o 4._o that_o christ_n use_v no_o formal_a or_o interstinct_a prayer_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n joh._n 11.41_o howbeit_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o if_o christ_n pray_v he_o always_o pray_v he_o always_o be_v hear_v his_o intercession_n then_o be_v his_o continual_a will_n and_o desire_v which_o be_v hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o other_o hear_v may_v believe_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o now_o no_o such_o occasion_n be_v of_o formal_a and_o distinct_a prayer_n 5._o tolets_n argument_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o saint_n now_o make_v no_o formal_a prayer_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o desire_n revel_v 6.9_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o milchisedech_n in_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o mediation_n continue_v for_o ever_o though_o such_o distinct_a and_o and_o formal_a prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o quest._n 54._o whether_o christ_n intercession_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o do_v extenuate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o object_n this_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v because_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n which_o need_v a_o further_a supply_n now_o if_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o be_v a_o supply_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n than_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a answ._n 1._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o merit_v our_o redemption_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n but_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v our_o salvation_n merit_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o on_o our_o part_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o sin_n our_o salvation_n have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o to_o which_o end_n christ_n mediation_n help_v 2._o like_v as_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o in_o we_o that_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n and_o supply_v whereby_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v 3._o and_o whereas_o christ_n mediation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o detract_n to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o that_o it_o rather_o amplyfi_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o quest._n 55._o what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v separate_v us._n 1._o chrysostome_n oecumen_fw-la theophyl_n origen_n and_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a exposition_n as_o augustine_n aâ—b_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o active_a love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v unto_o the_o passive_a love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o hitherto_o have_v urge_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o predestination_n vocation_n justification_n in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o mat._n 2._o the_o apostle_n so_o expound_v himself_o v_o 39_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n grin_v so_o also_o be_v it_o take_v c._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n sepenumero_fw-la fluctuas_fw-la do_v oftentimes_o waver_v and_o sade_v in_o it_o as_o in_o david_n 2._o sam._n 11.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unstable_a foundation_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n mean_v then_o be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n which_o the_o world_n take_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n anger_n can_v yet_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o less_o belove_v of_o he_o 2._o then_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v six_o several_a kind_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a number_v seven_o add_v one_o more_o namely_o persecution_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n lyranus_fw-la sort_v they_o into_o this_o order_n these_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o death_n itself_o signify_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o disposition_n to_o death_n either_o near_o or_o more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o the_o near_a be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n â—â—_o danger_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o anguish_n the_o more_o remote_a be_v either_o in_o substractione_fw-la necessarij_fw-la in_o the_o subtract_v of_o necessary_a thing_n as_o of_o food_n in_o famine_n of_o raiment_n in_o nakedness_n or_o in_o illatione_fw-la nocumenti_fw-la in_o the_o offering_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o some_o hurt_n as_o in_o tribulation_n but_o the_o sort_n out_o of_o these_o into_o their_o several_a place_n do_v invert_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v they_o which_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v 3._o the_o syrian_a translator_n read_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v i_o which_o read_v beza_n seem_v to_o approve_v because_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o every_o one_o shall_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o secure_a of_o other_o man_n faith_n as_o so_o to_o pronounce_v of_o they_o but_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v more_o authentical_a which_o read_v we_o and_o osiander_n very_o well_o observe_v thereupon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o person_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n to_o show_v this_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v quest._n 56._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 36._o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 1._o calvin_n observe_v and_o p._n martyr_n note_v the_o same_o that_o the_o 44._o psalm_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v describe_v rather_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o antiochus_n then_o under_o the_o chaldean_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o afflict_v by_o the_o chaldean_n for_o their_o idolatry_n but_o under_o antiochus_n they_o suffer_v for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o thy_o sake_n simple_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v not_o commendable_a but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n glorious_a and_o honourable_a and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a in_o true_a martyrdom_n first_o the_o cause_n they_o must_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 5.11_o than_o their_o person_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a man_n of_o integrity_n not_o offender_n and_o evil_a liver_n for_o than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n matth._n 5.10_o last_o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o martyr_n 3._o all_o the_o day_n 1._o chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n 2._o origen_n omni_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempore_fw-la all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o life_n so_o also_o haymo_n iugiter_fw-la continual_o pelican_n sine_fw-la intermissione_n without_o intermission_n pareus_n 3._o pet._n martyr_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o also_o m._n calvin_n 4._o osiander_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n the_o tyrant_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o death_n of_o some_o few_o sed_fw-la grassantur_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la they_o rage_n against_o many_o 5._o gryneus_n understand_v by_o all_o the_o day_n
discriâ—iâ—â—_n all_o peril_n which_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n mort._n omne_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la and_o â—ll_o exceed_o great_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 2._o angel_n principality_n power_n 1._o origen_n understand_v only_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o adversary_n power_n so_o osiander_n also_o 2._o chrysostome_n only_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o hierome_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a supposition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n galat._n 1.8_o calv._n 3_o but_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a mart._n grin_v pareus_n who_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n understandeth_v the_o kingdom_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v title_n rather_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o ephes._n 1.21_o gryneus_n follow_v chrysostome_n 3._o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o speculation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o that_o instant_n be_v many_o time_n seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o but_o he_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v mart._n par._n 3._o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a for_o they_o be_v overcome_v already_o lyran._n and_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a they_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n grin_v 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la of_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o satan_n 3._o gorrhan_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n so_o also_o mart._n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o by_o hang_v aloft_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 5._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n better_o understand_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o element_n above_o and_o below_o pareus_n ret_fw-la sâ—premas_fw-la &_o infernas_fw-la thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o bull_v 6._o theodoret_n understand_v heaven_n and_o hell_n 7._o oecumenius_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o creature_n 1._o not_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v visible_a origen_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o invisible_a thing_n before_o 2._o nor_o a_o new_a creature_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n make_v as_o ambrose_n as_o equus_fw-la hipe_n a_o horse_n with_o two_o leg_n and_o such_o like_a gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n gorrhan_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n absolvit_fw-la inductionem_fw-la do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o induction_n because_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n martyr_n so_o chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o how_o great_a soever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v both_o good_a and_o sinful_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n v_o 3._o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n only_o intent_a his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o jew_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o to_o death_n so_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v good_a as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n &_o man_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v abuse_v unto_o evil_n mart._n this_o further_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n which_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n but_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o finger_n in_o it_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o job._n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n v_o 3._o here_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v us._n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_a flesh_n as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n say_v but_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n &_o so_o in_o that_o behalf_n like_v unto_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o sinful_a quality_n thereof_o 3._o the_o form_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n 4._o the_o impulsive_a or_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o imbecilsitie_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v save_v we_o christ_n need_v not_o have_v die_v 5._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o expiate_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n v_o 4._o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o hence_o didymus_n infer_v well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o infinitenes_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o so_o many_o temple_n at_o once_o and_o beside_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o also_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n and_o power_n v_o 11._o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n the_o father_n than_o raise_v and_o his_o spirit_n also_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o christ_n also_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 5._o of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 18._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o thomas_n aquin._n observe_v 4._o necessary_a point_n out_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o show_v the_o excllencie_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o life_n noble_a wit_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o glory_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_a 2._o it_o shall_v be_v which_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a 3._o reveal_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v then_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o god_n shall_v so_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v see_v of_o us._n 4._o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o we_o which_o signify_v the_o stability_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v of_o external_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n but_o within_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o possess_v and_o replenish_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n doct._n 6._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n v_o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v the_o faithful_a heart_n 3._o the_o object_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v with_o patience_n to_o abide_v 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1â—_n 1â—_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n 6._o the_o end_n be_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 7._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o be_v despair_n and_o diffidence_n ex_fw-la gryneo_n doct._n 7._o of_o true_a prayer_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 26._o
christ_n and_o his_o constancy_n and_o immutabilitie_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o saint_n paul_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o thereof_o be_v assure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o good_a fruit_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o we_o confess_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n without_o some_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a assurance_n and_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n this_o show_v the_o degree_n the_o other_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n 2._o to_o pererius_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o his_o exception_n we_o except_v against_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o natural_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o assume_v i_o be_o save_v but_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n or_o sense_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assent_n unto_o and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o make_v the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v there_o a_o particular_a application_n which_o be_v the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v which_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o his_o work_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n that_o the_o assumption_n i_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la sed_fw-la sentitur_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o apprehend_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o action_n proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n himself_o be_v alive_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o natural_a civil_a work_n have_v a_o semblance_n indeed_o and_o show_v of_o goodness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o his_o work_n be_v imperfect_a this_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o work_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o security_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o their_o special_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o pretext_n in_o make_v his_o case_n common_a herein_o with_o other_o faithful_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n take_v not_o away_o the_o truenes_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n &_o measure_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o such_o other_o place_n many_o may_v be_v produce_v which_o show_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n pererius_n answer_v 1._o that_o either_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o certitude_n &_o assurance_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o yet_o we_o only_o by_o conjecture_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 3._o or_o he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o three_o pere_n disput_n 8._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n like_v as_o then_o child_n do_v call_v unto_o their_o father_n with_o a_o confident_a assurance_n not_o a_o coniecturrall_a opinion_n the_o like_a certainty_n have_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n only_o of_o those_o time_n but_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o place_n express_o mention_v such_o a_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o reprobate_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 4._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o certitude_n there_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n only_o when_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certainty_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o persuasion_n and_o assent_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n only_o the_o three_o be_v in_o both_o so_o then_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n both_o his_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v to_o perceive_v celestial_a thing_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v firm_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o pererius_n disput_n â—_o allege_v vega_n and_o ricuram_fw-la tapperus_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o grace_n ut_fw-la omnicareat_fw-la formidine_fw-la &_o haesitatione_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 20._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o bucer_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o not_o unto_o saint_n the_o prodigal_a child_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n wâ—nâ—_n not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o
of_o predestination_n c._n 8.30_o whereupon_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v ground_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v handle_v at_o large_a this_o mystery_n of_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a election_n and_o the_o chapter_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v do_v first_o use_v a_o pathetical_a insinuation_n protest_v his_o desire_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o v_o 6._o 2._o then_o he_o handle_v the_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o election_n remove_v diverse_a objection_n to_o v_o 24._o 3._o then_o he_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o in_o the_o insinuation_n 1._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o his_o grief_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o v_o 1._o the_o greatness_n v_o 2._o 2._o then_o his_o desire_n v_o 3._o even_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3._o 2._o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o five_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n v_o 4._o 3._o of_o they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n descend_v 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestinaion_n be_v handle_v by_o remove_v certain_a objection_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o object_n be_v propound_v v._n 6._o if_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o become_v a_o anathema_n to_o who_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o promise_n answ._n 1._o he_o deny_v the_o consequent_a it_o follow_v not_o if_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v reject_v that_o therefore_o god_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o word_n v_o 6._o 2._o he_o show_v the_o reason_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o unto_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o all_o which_o be_v carnal_o descend_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o his_o seed_n but_o the_o elect_n only_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v affirm_v v_o 6._o 7._o then_o it_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o izaak_n that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o ishmael_n which_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o a_o direct_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 7._o 2._o by_o this_o argument_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n v_o 8._o but_o izaak_n only_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n v_o 9_o ergo_fw-la second_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n jacob_n only_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o remove_v the_o suppose_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o jacob_n and_o esau_n which_o be_v neither_o their_o carnal_a generation_n because_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o one_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o yet_o their_o work_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v unborn_a and_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a sentence_n be_v give_v of_o they_o which_o he_o show_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 12.13_o 2._o he_o set_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n the_o efficient_a the_o election_n and_o vocation_n of_o god_n the_o final_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v firm_a v_o 11._o 2._o oiection_n be_v propound_v v_o 14._o and_o it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o god_n elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a answ._n 1._o he_o answer_v negative_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a 2._o then_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n take_v from_o god_n absolute_a power_n and_o right_a in_o the_o creature_n he_o show_v mercy_n and_o harden_v who_o he_o please_v this_o be_v propound_v v_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v handle_v before_o by_o part_n first_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v v_o 15._o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n or_o runner_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n v_o 16._o second_o the_o other_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o rejection_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n v_o 17._o 3._o object_n v_o 19_o if_o god_n do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_v elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o and_o his_o will_n can_v be_v resist_v nor_o hinder_v it_o will_v seem_v a_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a part_n to_o condemn_v those_o which_o can_v help_v it_o answ._n the_o apostle_n answer_v negative_o not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v elect_v some_o reject_v but_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v cruel_a or_o unjust_a which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v no_o more_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o than_o the_o clay_n with_o the_o potter_n 2._o by_o god_n absolute_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o workmanship_n as_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n v_o 21._o 3._o by_o the_o effect_n that_o howsoever_o god_n decree_n stand_v concern_v the_o reprobate_n yet_o they_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n wherein_o god_n use_v long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o v_o 22._o 4._o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o show_v god_n justice_n and_o power_n v_o 22._o and_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o other_o to_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n of_o god_n election_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n wherein_o 1._o he_o show_v how_o the_o elect_a and_o call_v both_o among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n v_o 25.26_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o a_o select_a remnant_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o 3._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n v_o 27.28.29_o 2._o he_o infer_v hereupon_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n v_o 30._o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 31._o which_o he_o amplyfi_v by_o show_v two_o cause_n thereof_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o stumble_n at_o christ_n v_o 32._o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o conclude_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_a offence_n at_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n v_o 33._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o why_o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o oath_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hugo_n cardinal_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n because_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a wish_n v_o 3._o that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n which_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n confidence_n utter_v before_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o christ_n he_o therefore_o use_v this_o vehement_a asseveration_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n 3._o gryneus_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o vehement_a speech_n do_v purge_v himself_o from_o those_o cavil_n and_o suspicion_n which_o be_v take_v up_o of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innovator_fw-la of_o the_o law_n a_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a fellow_n 4._o haymo_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o do_v confirm_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o nation_n &_o show_v his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 5._o but_o the_o very_a occasion_n indeed_o why_o the_o apostle_n break_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o leave_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o protest_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o both_o by_o show_v his_o sorrow_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n c._n 9_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n for_o their_o conversion_n c._n
have_v appoint_v as_o jer._n 51.11_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n against_o babel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o sin_v in_o this_o action_n which_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o unto_o for_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o one_o end_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o that_o wicked_a nation_n but_o they_o therein_o satisfy_v only_o their_o own_o cruel_a and_o covetous_a mind_n as_o isai_n 10.5_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v ashur_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o think_v not_o so_o they_o consider_v not_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o wrath_n 4._o last_o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v wherefore_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a end_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n in_o these_o foresay_a respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o and_o ordain_v pharaoh_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o injustice_n at_o all_o quest._n 18._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v v_o 18._o 1._o origen_n think_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v part_n of_o a_o objection_n propound_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o other_o and_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o assertion_n both_o by_o the_o note_n of_o illation_n therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o the_o objection_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o then_o which_o show_v this_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n beza_n gryneus_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o god_n harden_v by_o permission_n only_o as_o oecumen_n indurat_fw-la i._o durâ—â—â—_n esse_fw-la permittit_fw-la he_o harden_v that_o be_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v harden_v so_o also_o bellarmine_n permittit_fw-la eos_fw-la male_a agere_fw-la he_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o this_o permission_n do_v suppose_v god_n 13._o either_o otiosum_fw-la vel_fw-la invitum_fw-la either_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a or_o against_o his_o will_n to_o suffer_v thing_n so_o it_o will_v cast_v upon_o god_n either_o a_o imputation_n of_o negligence_n or_o indulgence_n as_o heli_n permit_v his_o son_n to_o sin_n or_o of_o impotency_n in_o permit_v thing_n which_o he_o can_v hinder_v therefore_o this_o devise_n of_o bare_a permission_n do_v not_o satisfy_v 3._o nor_o yet_o do_v god_n harden_v he_o per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la by_o his_o patience_n in_o spare_v to_o punish_v he_o origen_n dilatione_fw-la poenae_fw-la by_o defer_v of_o his_o punishment_n basil_n in_o oecumen_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n pharaoh_n rather_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o abuse_v god_n long-suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o through_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n despise_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.42_o god_n can_v be_v say_v this_o way_n to_o harden_v it_o 4._o hierome_n think_v that_o god_n do_v harden_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o malâ—â—fieth_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n causis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la upon_o cause_n proceed_v or_o go_v before_o because_o some_o believe_v in_o christ_n some_o believe_v not_o hierome_n epist_n 150._o resp_n ad_fw-la qu._n 10._o but_o pererius_n refuse_v this_o opinion_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o he_o make_v the_o will_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o harden_v other_o as_o the_o same_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n mollifi_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n soli_fw-la voluntati_fw-la divinae_fw-la aperte_fw-la assignat_fw-la do_v manifest_o assign_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n pere_n disput_n 10._o numer_n 55._o 5._o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o pererius_n slander_v calvin_n to_o say_v deum_fw-la causam_fw-la esse_fw-la efficientem_fw-la indurationis_fw-la that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o challenge_v calvin_n because_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n to_o burden_n in_o scripture_n signify_v not_o only_a permission_n sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la irae_fw-la actionem_fw-la but_o a_o action_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o yet_o as_o the_o harden_v and_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n the_o lord_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 6._o pererius_n think_v that_o by_o harden_v here_o we_o may_v understand_v ipsam_fw-la reprobationis_fw-la originem_fw-la the_o very_a beginning_n of_o reprobation_n that_o be_v the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n non_fw-la miserandi_fw-la not_o to_o show_v mercy_n but_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n rather_o of_o reprobation_n than_o reprobation_n itself_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v make_v god_n the_o proper_a cause_n of_o this_o induration_n and_o harden_v which_o he_o charge_v calvin_n with_o before_o 7._o to_o understand_v therefore_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n thereof_o desertio_fw-la induritae_fw-la the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o man_n in_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v either_o non_fw-la apponendo_fw-la vel_fw-la subtrahendo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o not_o give_v or_o in_o subtract_v his_o grace_n as_o augustine_n say_v he_o harden_v not_o impertiendo_fw-la malitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la impertiendo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la not_o by_o impart_v malice_n but_o by_o not_o impart_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n epistol_n 105._o ad_fw-la sixtumi_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la irrogatur_fw-la aliquod_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a homo_fw-la deterior_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la ferrer_n melior_fw-la non_fw-la irrogatur_fw-la not_o because_o any_o thing_n be_v irrogated_a to_o make_v man_n worse_o but_o nothing_o be_v irrogated_a to_o make_v he_o better_o glib_a 1._o ad_fw-la simplici_fw-la qu._n 2._o and_o he_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o freeze_a and_o congeal_v of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v do_v non_fw-la impretiendo_fw-la frigiditatem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la apponendo_fw-la calorem_fw-la not_o by_o impart_v coldness_n but_o in_o not_o put_v to_o heat_n the_o other_o degree_n in_o harden_v be_v inflictio_fw-la grautoris_fw-la duritiae_fw-la the_o inflict_a of_o a_o great_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v three_o way_n either_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o satan_n or_o by_o themselves_o that_o be_v harden_v and_o so_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o god_n be_v say_v 8._o time_n to_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o thrice_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o five_o time_n his_o heart_n be_v say_v simple_o to_o be_v harden_v pareus_n first_o god_n inflict_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o punishment_n when_o either_o inward_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o desire_n not_o only_o in_o deny_v unto_o they_o necessary_a grace_n but_o so_o work_v by_o his_o invisible_a power_n that_o their_o corrupt_a will_n be_v more_o and_o more_o harden_a as_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o hardness_n then_o of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n be_v just_o inflict_v by_o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v 12._o prioribus_fw-la meritia_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la redditum_fw-la est_fw-la pharaoni_fw-la ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la induraretur_fw-la this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o just_a recompense_n to_o pharaoh_n former_a evil_a merit_n in_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a power_n harden_v the_o heart_n two_o way_n 1._o the_o general_a facultio_n whereby_o every_o one_o move_v and_o will_v this_o or_o that_o be_v of_o god_n luther_n use_v this_o similitude_n as_o pet._n martyr_n allege_v he_o like_v as_o the_o rider_n that_o force_v a_o lame_a and_o halt_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n but_o his_o halt_a pace_n proceed_v from_o the_o lameness_n of_o the_o horse_n so_o god_n harden_v as_o the_o general_a mover_n but_o the_o evillnes_n of_o the_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n 2._o but_o more_o than_o this_o god_n do_v by_o a_o more_o special_a providence_n so_o over-rule_v even_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v order_v
unto_o that_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v himself_o and_o so_o hugo_n well_o say_v that_o god_n invisibili_fw-la operatione_n malas_fw-la voluntates_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la temperate_a &_o ordinat_fw-la 27._o etc._n etc._n by_o his_o invisible_a operation_n do_v temper_n and_o order_n even_o wicked_a will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n give_v unto_o evil_a and_o perverse_a will_n non_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinem_fw-la not_o corruption_n but_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o show_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n like_v as_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v if_o one_o make_v a_o way_n see_v he_o must_v needs_o fall_v that_o he_o tumble_v down_o one_o way_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o he_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o incline_v and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o fall_v and_o yet_o cause_v or_o procure_v not_o but_o only_o dispose_v his_o fall_n and_o thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v â—â—erly_o outward_o also_o god_n harden_v by_o his_o work_n as_o either_o his_o mercy_n show_v upon_o other_o as_o the_o egyptian_n hate_v god_n people_n because_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n psal._n 105.25_o that_o be_v by_o creation_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o by_o his_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o as_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v by_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v send_v of_o this_o kind_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n harden_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v send_v to_o convert_v they_o but_o they_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n so_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 6.9_o go_v etc._n etc._n and_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n make_v their_o heart_n fat_a the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v their_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v harden_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_n second_o god_n harden_v by_o his_o instrument_n as_o when_o he_o deliver_v up_o man_n unto_o satan_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o and_o give_v they_o over_o into_o his_o power_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 24.1_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1._o chron._n 21.1_o so_o god_n bid_v the_o lie_a spirit_n to_o go_v and_o deceive_v baal_n prophet_n 1._o kin._n 22.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o three_o the_o wicked_a do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n when_o god_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a desire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a that_o god_n gâ—â—e_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n rom._n 1.24_o and_o thus_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o as_o have_v be_v show_v god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n but_o it_o will_v thus_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_n 1._o object_n to_o tempt_v man_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o harden_v he_o but_o god_n tempt_v none_o jam._n 1.13_o therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o harden_v they_o answ._n god_n tempt_v not_o with_o any_o such_o temptation_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a beginning_n such_o as_o be_v the_o tentation_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o man_n own_o concupiscence_n for_o as_o god_n not_o tempt_v he_o have_v no_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o be_v tempt_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v by_o incite_v or_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o evil_a neither_o do_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n harden_v but_o as_o god_n may_v tempt_v external_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n and_o so_o he_o tempt_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o external_a mean_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v say_v harden_v in_o his_o justice_n without_o any_o injustice_n at_o all_o martyr_n 2._o object_n if_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n why_o then_o do_v he_o send_v moses_n so_o often_o unto_o he_o to_o bid_v he_o let_v his_o people_n go_v god_n shall_v seem_v herein_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o make_v show_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o intend_v a_o other_o answ._n pet._n martyr_n here_o use_v this_o distinction_n god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la vel_fw-la antecedens_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o will_n go_v before_o and_o there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la consequens_fw-la seu_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o will_n follow_v or_o of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n as_o when_o jonas_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v within_o 40._o day_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o repentance_n purpose_v to_o spare_v they_o that_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o will_v the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o wrought_v for_o the_o other_o as_o jonas_n preach_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o god_n pleasure_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o spring_n of_o the_o city_n so_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 3._o object_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v sin_n therefore_o be_v will_v hence_o follow_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n ans._n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o of_o god_n simple_o or_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o accidental_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v then_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o tormentor_n and_o executioner_n to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o as_o to_o the_o party_n guilty_a pareus_n dub_v 16._o 4._o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o his_o own_o work_n but_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n god_n work_n answ._n hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v with_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v gryneus_n quest._n 19_o of_o the_o objection_n propound_v v_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v of_o inconstancy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n in_o reject_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o v_o 6._o the_o second_o of_o injustice_n in_o cast_v off_o some_o and_o choose_v other_o before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n 5.14_o now_o the_o three_o be_v of_o cruelty_n which_o may_v be_v furmise_v in_o god_n iâ—_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v harden_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n this_o phâ—â—â—ion_n the_o apostle_n now_o begin_v to_o answer_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v or_o be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o latin_a read_v queritur_fw-la complain_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o word_n some_o take_v it_o for_o â—â—ritur_fw-la with_o a_o diphthong_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v seek_v or_o inquire_v some_o have_v here_o 〈◊〉_d threefold_a sense_n as_o first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v impersonal_o why_o be_v it_o inquire_v whence_o it_o 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v good_a a_o other_o evil_a or_o passive_o wherefore_o be_v it_o seek_v for_o or_o why_o shall_v any_o seek_v to_o be_v good_a see_v all_o be_v as_o god_n will_v or_o active_o why_o do_v god_n complain_v of_o sinner_n see_v all_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o gorrhan_n and_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n but_o the_o last_o only_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n the_o other_o two_o sense_n do_v arise_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o god_n complain_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n as_o isa_n 1.26_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n so_o our_o saviour_n take_v up_o this_o complaint_n over_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o now_o the_o objection_n be_v why_o god_n shall_v thus_o complain_v see_v herein_o his_o will_n
his_o clay_n as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o house_n so_o god_n the_o creator_n may_v dispose_v some_o to_o honour_v some_o to_o dishonour_n as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n 3._o as_o the_o clay_n if_o it_o can_v speak_v be_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o the_o potter_n so_o neither_o be_v man_n to_o question_v with_o god_n for_o make_v he_o so_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o potter_n nihil_fw-la adimit_fw-la into_o etc._n etc._n take_v nothing_o from_o the_o clay_n of_o what_o form_n soever_o he_o make_v it_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o creator_n any_o wrong_n to_o the_o creature_n howsoever_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o calvin_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n rather_o to_o that_o place_n isaiah_n 49.9.10_o then_o to_o the_o other_o jerem._n 18.2_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o potter_n house_n but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o allude_v unto_o both_o these_o place_n as_o martyr_n observe_v 5._o but_o against_o this_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o object_n erasmus_n object_v as_o he_o be_v here_o cite_v and_o confute_v by_o pet._n mart._n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v only_o of_o the_o temporal_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a reject_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n ans._n p._n mart._n here_o answer_v that_o 1._o neither_o in_o that_o place_n do_v the_o prophet_n only_o speak_v of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n also_o of_o spiritual_a which_o must_v be_v join_v together_o in_o those_o prophetical_a prediction_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a rejection_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o be_v evident_a c._n 10.1_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o their_o salvation_n 2._o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o change_v the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n as_o the_o potter_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o vessel_n as_o it_o please_v he_o but_o why_o the_o lord_n shall_v complain_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o work_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n answ._n 1._o tolet_n and_o faius_n here_o answer_n that_o for_o god_n to_o complain_v or_o be_v angry_a be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n he_o make_v some_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n that_o be_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o for_o god_n complain_v in_o scripture_n and_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o those_o which_o be_v before_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o pareus_n here_o better_a make_v this_o answer_n that_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v a_o double_a right_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o vessel_n which_o he_o make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n because_o he_o be_v the_o potter_n the_o maker_n and_o fashioner_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vessel_n itself_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o evil_a savour_n he_o may_v with_o much_o better_a right_n break_v it_o into_o shiver_n so_o god_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o creatorship_n he_o may_v dissolve_v that_o which_o he_o make_v he_o also_o be_v just_o angry_a with_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o which_o it_o have_v voluntary_o commit_v quest._n 22._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o same_o lump_n or_o mass_n v_o 21._o 1._o some_o by_o the_o same_o mass_n understand_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n be_v infect_v in_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o mass_n save_v the_o israelite_n and_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n but_o pet._n martyr_n refuse_v this_o interpretation_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v general_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o restrain_v to_o particular_a kindâ—_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n work_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o method_n l._n the_o resurrect_a as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o oecumen_n understand_v this_o lump_n or_o massâ—_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v frame_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o resurrection_n some_o to_o rise_v to_o honour_n some_o to_o dishonour_v but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o decree_n oâ—_n election_n &_o reprobation_n whereof_o he_o treat_v here_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o the_o most_o do_v understand_v the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n when_o as_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v pollute_v and_o enthrall_v under_o sin_n so_o augustine_n uterque_fw-la electus_fw-la &_o reprobus_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la massa_fw-la tota_fw-la damnata_fw-la originaliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v original_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o damnation_n yet_o god_n as_o a_o potter_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n a_o other_o to_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n decivitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n also_o consent_v consideravit_fw-la hominem_fw-la paulus_n post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la paul_n here_o consider_v man_n after_o his_o fall_n as_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o abject_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o pareus_n understand_v here_o massam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n better_a appear_v in_o judge_v the_o reprobate_a and_o show_a mercy_n on_o the_o elect_v dub_v 17._o bellarmine_n also_o lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o great_a will_v have_v by_o this_o mass_n understand_v genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la peccato_fw-la corruptum_fw-la whole_a mankind_n be_v corrupt_a by_o sin_n beza_n refuse_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n but_o rather_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v already_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n 2._o if_o god_n shall_v first_o behold_v man_n as_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n before_o he_o decree_v and_o determine_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o this_o may_v be_v some_o imputation_n to_o his_o wisdom_n as_o first_o create_v man_n before_o he_o have_v appoint_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v evident_a in_o leave_v man_n already_o corrupt_a so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o objection_n of_o god_n injustice_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o therefore_o beza_n with_o who_o faius_n concur_v do_v by_o this_o mass_n understand_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o very_a term_n of_o clay_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v show_v out_o of_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v take_v 5._o but_o i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mass_n we_o may_v more_o safe_o understand_v general_o the_o same_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o creation_n before_o sin_n yet_o enter_v or_o in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o god_n power_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o please_v he_o without_o respect_n unto_o sin_n neither_o yet_o must_v the_o latter_a be_v exclude_v because_o the_o prophet_n take_v clay_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o mankind_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n isa._n 45.9_o show_v that_o god_n may_v dispose_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o pareus_n though_o he_o resolve_v dub_v 17._o that_o this_o mass_n be_v better_a take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n yet_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 22._o v._n he_o comprehend_v both_o that_o god_n have_v power_n ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la massa_fw-la damnata_fw-la imo_fw-la ex_fw-la nondum_fw-la creata_fw-la out_o of_o the_o same_o damn_a mass_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n not_o yet_o create_v to_o make_v some_o after_o one_o fashion_n some_o after_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v what_o god_n do_v as_o what_o he_o may_v do_v even_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v
place_n 1._o epist_n 2.10_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o word_n but_o he_o change_v the_o order_n you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o make_v the_o last_o which_o with_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o first_o to_o reconcile_v this_o doubt_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a retain_v both_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o she_o which_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o beza_n coniecture_v well_o that_o one_o of_o these_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o unskilful_a writer_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o hierome_n to_o who_o erasmus_n subscribe_v think_v there_o be_v two_o reading_n of_o this_o place_n some_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o belove_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o pity_v and_o the_o letter_n he_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o see_v the_o first_o read_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a original_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o syriake_n translation_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v 3._o wherefore_o i_o approve_v junius_n solution_n lib._n 2._o parall_a 13._o and_o pareus_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v these_o testimony_n do_v follow_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n 2._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n seem_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o origen_n answer_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o other_o terrene_a place_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o conscience_n tell_v every_o one_o whether_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o look_v unto_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v have_v also_o external_a testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n otherwise_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v 3._o therefore_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o collection_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o aparitie_n and_o equality_n erasmus_n say_v à _fw-la simili_fw-la from_o the_o like_a that_o see_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o be_v no_o people_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v no_o people_n also_o and_o therefore_o aequa_fw-la ratione_fw-la vocentur_fw-la they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a right_n be_v call_v 3._o some_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n as_o calvin_n pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o a_o certain_a consequent_a for_o the_o prophet_n use_n when_o they_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n again_o in_o christ_n and_o ubi_fw-la erigitur_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n calvin_n 4._o augustine_n who_o haymo_n follow_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o people_n when_o they_o refuse_v christ_n and_o say_v we_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v but_o be_v his_o people_n be_v afterward_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o 3._o thousand_o be_v call_v at_o one_o sermon_n by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o some_o from_o the_o gentile_n 5._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n direct_o in_o that_o place_n propehsy_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n literal_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v for_o they_o never_o return_v again_o to_o be_v a_o people_n quest._n 26._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o account_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n v_o 28._o 1._o touch_v the_o word_n here_o allege_v they_o be_v somewhat_o diverse_o set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n isay._n 10.21.22_o for_o there_o the_o sentence_n stand_v thus_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflowe_v with_o righteousness_n but_o here_o the_o word_n overflowe_v be_v omit_v which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n into_o all_o the_o world_n calvin_n some_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v overflowe_v to_o wash_v away_o and_o cover_v their_o sin_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n do_v wash_v and_o cover_v the_o earth_n osiand_n and_o the_o word_n charatz_fw-fr determine_v and_o decree_v be_v translate_v abbreviate_v and_o shorten_v thus_o the_o septuagint_n do_v read_v that_o place_n keep_v yet_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o receive_a translation_n through_o the_o world_n which_o have_v so_o continue_v 300._o year_n the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o to_o follow_v 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n 1._o some_o interpret_v this_o word_n consummate_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v abbreviate_v and_o shorten_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o incarnation_n anacletus_fw-la epist_n 2._o hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 10._o 2._o origen_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n abridge_n of_o the_o law_n into_o two_o precept_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o compenâ—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o creed_n so_o also_o cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n and_o haymo_n 3._o tertullian_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v abridge_v the_o multitude_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v cut_v off_o lib._n advers._fw-la martion_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n 4._o photius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v succeed_v as_o it_o succeed_v the_o law_n 5._o ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la tobia_n c._n 50._o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consummation_n or_o consumption_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ._n 6._o gorrhan_n wrest_v it_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n give_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o but_o all_o these_o be_v wide_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o mind_v not_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o therefore_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o short_a sum_n the_o final_a remainder_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o like_a as_o few_o of_o they_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o the_o prophet_n historical_o intend_v so_o but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o end_n allege_v these_o testimony_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o abjection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o out_o of_o the_o former_a affirm_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest._n 27._o why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 29._o 1._o in_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n word_n sabaoth_n be_v retain_v which_o signify_v host_n 1._o faius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o some_o greek_a in_o the_o latin_a as_o kirieleeson_fw-mi lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o yea_o and_o some_o latin_a word_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a as_o modius_n quadrant_n consul_n centurio_n and_o the_o like_a that_o there_o may_v appear_v unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o language_n 2._o but_o a_o better_a reason_n be_v render_v by_o beza_n annotation_n that_o these_o hebrew_n word_n be_v familiar_o know_v be_v still_o use_v of_o the_o christian_n because_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrew_n first_o be_v derive_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o latin_a term_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o together_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n do_v also_o propagate_v their_o language_n 3._o but_o these_o peregrine_fw-la and_o strange_a word_n be_v not_o use_v upon_o any_o superstition_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o holiness_n in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o cause_n may_v seem_v to_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o
be_v answer_v 4._o whereas_o to_o shun_v these_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o to_o prevent_v these_o objection_n some_o here_o have_v find_v out_o a_o middle_n or_o mean_a way_n to_o refer_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n partly_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a partly_o to_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o material_a cause_n thereof_o and_o here_o these_o distinction_n be_v bring_v in_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o distinguish_v that_o reprobation_n be_v either_o take_v large_a large_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v only_o simplicem_fw-la negationem_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la a_o simple_a denial_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o have_v no_o cause_n in_o god_n prescience_n but_o only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v take_v proprie_fw-la proper_o for_o ordinario_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la a_o ordain_v unto_o punishment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o will_v or_o decree_v of_o god_n nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la culpam_fw-la but_o for_o sin_n bellarmine_n also_o flee_v to_o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o negative_a reprobation_n 17._o which_o be_v not_o to_o have_v mercy_n &_o positive_a to_o decree_v unto_o condemnation_n of_o this_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n but_o see_v this_o negative_a reprobation_n contain_v a_o privation_n and_o denial_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o also_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n exclude_v none_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o gorrhan_n have_v this_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o reprobation_n temporalis_fw-la the_o temporal_a which_o be_v non_fw-la appositio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o not_o afford_v or_o give_v of_o grace_n and_o eterna_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la apponendi_fw-la the_o eternal_a which_o be_v the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o not_o give_v of_o grace_n this_o be_v without_o the_o foresight_n of_o any_o merit_n but_o not_o the_o other_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o difference_n which_o some_o make_v between_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o first_o be_v without_o respect_n unto_o sin_n but_o sin_n come_v between_o before_o the_o other_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v as_o pareus_n well_o observe_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o decree_v punishment_n which_o move_v he_o in_o time_n to_o execute_v punishment_n 3._o some_o do_v thus_o consider_v of_o predestination_n that_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v decretum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o decree_n simple_o call_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n himself_o such_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n there_o be_v decretum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o decree_n after_o a_o sort_n which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v permissivum_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o permission_n as_o the_o other_o be_v effectivum_fw-la a_o effect_n and_o work_v decree_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o mean_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o god_n only_o permit_v and_o effect_v not_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n of_o man_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v to_o this_o purpose_n rollocus_n in_o 8._o ad_fw-la roman_n p._n 181.182_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n be_v as_o well_o a_o effect_v decree_n as_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n god_n will_v and_o decree_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o effectual_o in_o his_o justice_n as_o he_o effectual_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o the_o proverb_n 16.4_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 4._o junius_n against_o pukâ—us_a resp_n ad_fw-la ration_n 72._o make_v two_o degree_n of_o reprobation_n decretum_fw-la praeteritionis_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o preterition_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v absolute_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o sin_n then_o there_o be_v decretum_fw-la ex_fw-la praescientia_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n issue_v forth_o of_o god_n prescience_n and_o so_o none_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o sin_n some_o call_v the_o first_o decretum_fw-la non_fw-la miserandi_fw-la the_o decree_n not_o to_o show_v mercy_n the_o other_o decretum_fw-la puniendi_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o punishment_n pareus_n dub_v 8._o p._n 913._o cit_v mr._n perkins_n who_o call_v they_o decretum_fw-la deserendi_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o desertion_n and_o ordinatio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la a_o ordain_v to_o punishment_n pareus_n out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o reprobation_n negativus_fw-la the_o negative_a that_o be_v not_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o affirmativus_fw-la the_o affirmative_a which_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o negative_a act_n be_v either_o reprobation_n from_o grace_n or_o from_o glory_n the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v a_o rejection_n from_o grace_n be_v think_v only_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o other_o all_o these_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o else_o where_o i_o have_v follow_v 822._o allow_v that_o distinction_n especial_o of_o junius_n as_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o i_o find_v some_o doubt_n and_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o remove_v by_o these_o distinction_n 1._o see_v damnation_n necessary_o follow_v rejection_n and_o where_o grace_n be_v deny_v glory_n can_v follow_v if_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o absolute_a act_n of_o god_n will_v so_o by_o consequence_n shall_v the_o other_o also_o 2._o and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n reject_v man_n be_v for_o that_o they_o reject_v god_n first_o as_o samuel_n say_v concern_v saul_n 1._o sam._n 15.23_o because_o thou_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v cast_v away_o thou_o and_o rom._n 1.24.27_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o their_o heart_n lust_n be_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o error_n therefore_o because_o the_o substraction_n and_o denial_n of_o grace_n the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o blind_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n go_v before_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o temporal_o inflict_v but_o for_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o eternal_o decree_v but_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n 3._o if_o god_n shall_v absolute_o reject_v any_o otherwise_o thou_o for_o sin_n and_o more_o be_v reject_v then_o elect_v then_o shall_v god_n justice_n far_o exceed_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o severity_n far_o surpass_v his_o clemency_n to_o this_o last_o objection_n thomas_n aquin._n make_v this_o answer_n by_o a_o distinction_n that_o bonum_fw-la proportionatum_fw-la communi_fw-la status_fw-la naturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o common_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o nature_n be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o but_o bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la excedit_fw-la comâ—â—â—â—_n statum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o good_a thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o common_a state_n be_v find_v in_o few_o as_o they_o be_v find_v more_o which_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o life_n than_o they_o which_o want_v it_o such_o as_o be_v idiot_n and_o fool_n but_o there_o be_v few_o which_o be_v find_v that_o have_v the_o profundity_n and_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o exceed_v the_o common_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o few_o and_o small_a number_n to_o this_o purpose_n thomas_n 1._o part_n qu._n 25._o artic_a 7._o but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o have_v give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o merit_v or_o procure_v by_o man_n desert_n because_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o yet_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o doubt_n satisfy_v why_o see_v god_n abound_v in_o mercy_n everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o most_o therefore_o thomus_n add_v further_a that_o god_n mercy_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o direct_v some_o unto_o life_n from_o the_o which_o the_o most_o decline_v by_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o
with_o his_o lot_n the_o potter_n have_v make_v his_o vessel_n so_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o our_o maker_n let_v we_o say_v and_o be_v resolve_v with_o s._n paul_n philipp_n 4.11_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a observ._n 5._o against_o security_n v_o 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v s._n paul_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v descend_v unto_o our_o vocation_n and_o call_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o god_n secret_a decree_n and_o so_o be_v secure_a but_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a by_o our_o call_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o ep_n c._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a observ._n 6._o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v v_o 32._o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o preach_v he_o so_o now_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o carnal_a liver_n yet_o the_o truth_n must_v still_o be_v urge_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n so_o now_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v unto_o some_o the_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v_o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n the_o goodwill_n of_o my_o heart_n gr._n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v g._n 2._o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n emulation_n l._n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o g._n s._n have_v not_o be_v subject_a g._n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 5._o for_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n be._n g._n s._n write_v of_o the_o righteousness_n b.u._n but_o the_o preposition_n be_v want_v in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wife_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o grave_n s._n ad_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o scripture_n l._n ad_fw-la the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 9_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v it_o be_v believe_v gr._n unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a confound_v l._n b._n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 14._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o here_o without_o a_o preacher_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o hearken_v obey_v l._n s._n v._o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n â—â—ith_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o say_n our_o report_n g._n 17._o so_o then_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v by_o hear_v b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o and_o â—earing_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o demand_v i_o say_v gr._n have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o but_o i_o demand_v say_v gr._n do_v not_o israel_n know_v god_n first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o enâ—ie_v emulation_n l._n v._o be._n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o nation_n not_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o be_v no_o nation_n l._n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o 20._o and_o esaias_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 21._o and_o unto_o against_o be._n israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o â—â—nd_n to_o a_o disobedient_a not_o believe_v l._n v._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o here_o and_o gain_v say_v people_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n the_o apostle_n have_v conclude_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o stubbornness_n have_v reject_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v at_o large_a handle_v the_o same_o matter_n both_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o v_o 14._o and_o then_o the_o entertainment_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n accept_v of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 18._o and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n v_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n but_o first_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o preamble_n somewhat_o to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n touch_v the_o jew_n by_o show_v his_o desire_n towards_o then_o salvation_n v_o 1._o and_o his_o testimony_n concern_v their_o zeal_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o correct_v show_v a_o threefold_a defect_n and_o want_n in_o their_o zeal_n ignorance_n pride_n in_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o disobedience_n in_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n righteousness_n v_o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ._n 2._o by_o the_o diverse_a effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v work_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o exact_v not_o of_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o part_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n &_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n gather_v into_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 10._o but_o thou_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la v._n 9_o 3._o then_o he_o prove_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 11.4_o then_o from_o the_o community_n of_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 12.5_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n invocation_n all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v ergo_fw-la all_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o by_o acceptation_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o gradation_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o preach_v their_o can_v have_v be_v no_o hear_n if_o no_o hear_n no_o faith_n if_o no_o faith_n no_o invocation_n v_o 14.15_o 2._o by_o a_o dissimilitude_n though_o preach_v be_v not_o profitable_a among_o the_o jew_n general_o v_o 16._o yet_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o
word_n preach_v v_o 17._o 3._o by_o a_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o belief_n follow_v thereupon_o v_o 18._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o show_v by_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o compare_v the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n together_o v_o 19_o the_o other_o two_o show_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o their_o condition_n several_o of_o the_o gentile_n accept_v of_o god_n v_o 20._o of_o the_o jew_n reject_v god_n v_o 21._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o jew_n have_v two_o special_a bulwark_n as_o it_o be_v which_o they_o use_v in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o miscarry_v the_o other_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n by_o the_o keep_n whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v these_o two_o bulwark_n the_o apostle_n beat_v down_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o shake_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o foundation_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n martyr_n 2._o and_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n by_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 32._o that_o the_o jew_n obtain_v not_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o faith_n reprove_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v these_o three_o verity_n as_o opposite_a unto_o they_o 1._o whereas_o the_o jew_n believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n to_o v_o 9_o 2._o whereas_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o first_o be_v not_o available_a but_o only_o for_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o question_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o the_o decide_n whereof_o a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v together_o act._n 15._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a to_o v_o 14._o 3._o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n whereat_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v stick_v &_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n tolet_n annot_n 1._o faius_n quest._n 2._o how_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n who_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v show_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n v_o 1._o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tolet_n answer_v unto_o this_o question_n that_o praedictio_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la imponit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n impose_v not_o a_o necessity_n it_o only_o foreshow_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o though_o saint_n paul_n have_v foretell_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n &c._n &c._n annot_n 1._o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v foretell_v of_o their_o rejection_n and_o yet_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n he_o shall_v have_v pray_v against_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n martyr_n answer_v that_o before_o he_o entreat_v of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o there_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o wish_v and_o vow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v so_o they_o be_v save_v not_o unto_o prayer_n but_o here_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o prayer_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o faith_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v give_v 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o better_a solution_n that_o although_o saint_n paul_n know_v in_o general_a that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o neither_o be_v all_o in_o particular_a reject_v as_o he_o say_v c._n 11.1_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o for_o such_o the_o apostle_n may_v pray_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o whereof_o he_o prophesi_v c._n 11._o pareus_n quest._n 3._o why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o profess_v his_o love_n unto_o the_o jew_n v_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o matter_n very_o odious_a unto_o the_o jew_n first_o do_v use_v this_o insinuation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o evil_a will_n unto_o his_o nation_n like_v as_o physician_n do_v anoine_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o contain_v the_o bitter_a potion_n with_o honey_n lest_o at_o the_o first_o the_o patient_a taste_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o shall_v reject_v it_o and_o rhetorician_n do_v first_o seek_v to_o procure_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o their_o auditory_a so_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n will_v first_o avoid_v all_o needless_a offence_n and_o if_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scorpion_n be_v first_o with_o his_o foreclawe_n to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v sting_v with_o the_o tail_n much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o fasten_v upon_o man_n affection_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a 2._o but_o while_o this_o way_n and_o method_n of_o insinuation_n be_v take_v preacher_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o in_o flattery_n and_o use_v nothing_o but_o gloase_a insinuation_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o preach_v nothing_o but_o please_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n &_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n ezech._n 13.3_o and_o again_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v when_o such_o discreet_a insinuation_n attemper_v with_o friendly_a admonition_n be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a and_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v desperate_a for_o then_o sharp_a speech_n and_o rough_a and_o tart_a reprehension_n be_v most_o seasonable_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n spare_v not_o the_o pharisy_n but_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o herod_n he_o â—â—â—â—meth_v a_o fox_n as_o paul_n call_v ananias_n paint_v wall_n act._n 23.3_o martyr_n quest._n 4._o how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v zeal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o indignatio_fw-la ob_fw-la rei_fw-la amatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o indignation_n or_o grief_n for_o the_o hurt_n do_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v love_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o repel_v the_o wrong_n offer_v par._n or_o ob_fw-la amantis_fw-la iniurtam_fw-la for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o lover_n when_o either_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n love_v or_o have_v other_o partner_n mart._n but_o this_o latter_a be_v proper_o call_v jealousy_n the_o other_o zeal_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n towards_o we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n when_o as_o his_o people_n who_o he_o love_v go_v a_o whoar_n after_o other_o the_o other_o be_v towards_o god_n when_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n to_o see_v it_o any_o way_n hinder_v or_o impair_v so_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n concur_v in_o zeal_n first_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v vehement_o love_v second_o a_o wrong_a be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o lover_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n love_v three_o there_o must_v be_v thereupon_o a_o grief_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o perfect_a zeal_n join_v with_o knowledge_n and_o a_o erroneous_a zeal_n which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o more_o distinct_o zeal_n may_v be_v thus_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a zeal_n and_o a_o dissemble_a and_o pretend_a zeal_n of_o this_o
trinity_n concur_v in_o their_o divine_a power_n and_o essence_n as_o they_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o with_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o their_o person_n as_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n both_o create_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v special_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o redemption_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consider_v together_o with_o their_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a godhead_n quest._n 17._o whether_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n v_o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o give_v instance_n here_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o casis_fw-la mortis_fw-la at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v and_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o work_v but_o the_o apostle_n describe_v one_o general_a way_n and_o rule_v whereby_o all_o be_v justify_v 2._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n think_v that_o whereas_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o confession_n in_o two_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o which_o by_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o every_o believer_n and_o at_o all_o time_n 3._o bellarmine_n infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o other_o work_n be_v also_o require_v as_o cause_n concur_v unto_o salvation_n which_o place_n he_o say_v be_v so_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o colloquie_n at_o altenburge_n one_o for_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o salvation_n will_v have_v put_v the_o salute_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o such_o a_o straight_o as_o to_o use_v any_o such_o shift_n 7._o we_o will_v send_v bellarmine_n to_o his_o ancient_a cardinal_n tolet_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n thus_o write_v oris_fw-la confessio_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la iustificat_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la iustificati_fw-la tenemur_fw-la eam_fw-la palam_fw-la profiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v bind_v public_o to_o profess_v it_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n confession_n then_o of_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o justification_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a effect_n that_o follow_v 4._o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o ulteriorem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la a_o further_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n bid_v we_o to_o work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a and_o fear_n phil._n 2._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n interprete_v ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o salvation_n ad_fw-la salutis_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la to_o the_o perfection_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o which_o ascribe_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n unto_o faith_n and_o the_o perfection_n unto_o work_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o here_o confession_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o belief_n be_v of_o justification_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o confession_n which_o be_v require_v not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o tanquam_fw-la medium_n as_o a_o way_n and_o mean_v unto_o salvation_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v which_o faith_n must_v bring_v forth_o lively_a fruit_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o life_n before_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n dub_v 8._o likewise_o m._n calvine_n say_v the_o apostle_n show_v only_o how_o a_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o feign_a faith_n the_o faith_n which_o justify_v must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o bring_v forth_o lively_a fruit_n as_o the_o frank_a confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o beza_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v faith_n and_o belief_n here_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o salvation_n because_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o logic_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o that_o cause_n and_o so_o as_o beza_n well_o conclude_v confession_n be_v via_fw-la qua_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la the_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o also_o other_o good_a work_n in_o the_o life_n be_v the_o way_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n which_o as_o origen_n collect_v be_v here_o also_o include_v under_o confession_n for_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2.10_o now_o we_o use_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n 18._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 13._o 1._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v save_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.32_o signify_v to_o be_v deliver_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v do_v put_v the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n for_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v shall_v consequent_o be_v save_v the_o prophet_n there_o propehsy_v of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v not_o any_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n 2._o this_o sentence_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o these_o two_o occasion_n both_o to_o prove_v his_o former_a general_a proposition_n that_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o prophet_n general_o say_v whosoever_o exclude_v none_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n calvin_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v do_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o believe_v and_o confession_n in_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n melancth_v 3._o call_v 1._o gryneus_n think_v that_o invocation_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o also_o origen_n say_v invocare_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la to_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o as_o pet._n martyr_n think_v invocation_n here_o rather_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o invocation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v 1._o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n he_o that_o pray_v invocate_v but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la credat_fw-la unless_o he_o believe_v before_o 4._o shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o many_o time_n one_o may_v pray_v ignorant_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o faithful_a prayer_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o salvation_n mart._n 5._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n origen_n well_o understand_v christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o show_v by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1.3_o with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o further_o thus_o infer_v if_o that_o enoch_n moses_n aaron_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o doubt_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o gorrhan_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o
have_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o send_v preacher_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v whether_o israel_n know_v god_n be_v the_o know_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 2._o tolet_n think_v that_o all_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o continue_a proof_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o but_o i_o prefer_v origens_n exposition_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o of_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o this_o thing_n with_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o know_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n before_o prophesy_v of_o their_o emulation_n &_o envy_n against_o the_o gentile_n thus_o haymo_n osiander_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la faius_fw-la 2._o do_v not_o israel_n know_v etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v here_o affirmative_a yes_o they_o do_v know_v how_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v answer_n here_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v a_o literal_a and_o superficial_a knowledge_n but_o they_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o vera_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la cognitâ—_n a_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 3._o i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o envy_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o god_n proper_o be_v the_o author_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n but_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n because_o god_n confer_v his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o anger_v the_o jew_n as_o act._n 13.44_o the_o jew_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n haymo_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o envy_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n delight_v find_v and_o perfect_a eye_n but_o it_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o dim_a sight_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n offend_v the_o blind_a and_o perverse_a heart_n gryneus_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o envy_n and_o emulation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n mart._n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n 4._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o emulation_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v provoke_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n like_v as_o a_o mother_n to_o bridle_v the_o insolency_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o child_n will_v seem_v to_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o adopt_v a_o stranger_n that_o the_o child_n may_v have_v more_o grace_n chrysost._n or_o the_o mother_n will_v give_v the_o child_n meat_n to_o the_o dog_n which_o he_o play_v with_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v more_o of_o it_o osiander_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v cast_v they_o off_o but_o at_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v not_o idolater_n m._n calvin_n answer_v that_o although_o they_o commit_v not_o visible_a idolatry_n yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n with_o external_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n after_o their_o term_n and_o date_n be_v out_o and_o add_v many_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o their_o own_o herein_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o as_o well_o a_o idol_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o sensible_a image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n mart._n 5._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o nation_n 1._o not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v they_o as_o no_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v they_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n 2._o nor_o yet_o need_v we_o excuse_v this_o term_n with_o origen_n that_o they_o be_v call_v no_o natiâ—â—_n because_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v not_o una_fw-la gens_fw-la one_o nation_n but_o a_o nation_n of_o nation_n 3._o but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n as_o they_o count_v the_o true_a god_n for_o none_o so_o the_o lord_n hold_v they_o as_o no_o people_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 6._o so_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o treble_a fault_n 1._o envy_n and_o emulation_n 2._o then_o contempt_n they_o hold_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o as_o no_o people_n 3._o they_o conceive_v anger_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o gorrhan_n quest._n 29._o of_o these_o word_n isaias_n be_v bold_a etc._n etc._n v._n 20._o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n before_o sunder_o have_v allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o testimony_n which_o now_o he_o cit_v be_v bipartitum_fw-la twofold_a the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o their_o rejection_n 2._o isaias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bold_a that_o be_v as_o m._n calvin_n follow_v chrysostome_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d loqui_fw-la speak_v open_o not_o covert_o but_o rather_o he_o speak_v confident_o not_o fear_v the_o persecutor_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o as_o origen_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n stephen_n act._n 7.52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o iust._n 3._o some_o do_v more_o particular_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o isaiah_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o be_v cut_v asunder_o with_o a_o see_v haymo_n gloss_n ordinar_n gorrhan_n but_o we_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o that_o particular_a origen_n here_o further_o observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n â—â—_o some_o think_v nescubant_fw-la quid_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o speak_v as_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o themselves_o for_o isaiah_n here_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o know_v what_o trouble_n will_v â—â—_o rise_v upon_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o peace_n 4._o but_o touch_v the_o allegation_n of_o these_o word_n some_o small_a difference_n there_o be_v s._n paul_n neither_o exact_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n nor_o yet_o the_o septuagint_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v and_o as_o may_v appear_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o he_o take_v the_o sense_n 1._o the_o order_n be_v somewhat_o invert_v for_o isaiah_n 65.1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o be_v there_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a here_o i_o be_v make_v sacrife_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o be_v there_o the_o first_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o s._n paul_n translate_v i_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a be_v there_o nidrashti_n not_o i_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v i_o as_o beza_n and_o pagnine_n observe_v quest._n 30._o of_o these_o word_n all_o the_o day_n have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n v._n 21._o 1._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o here_o signify_v against_o as_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n as_o unto_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v indeed_o not_o for_o or_o unto_o but_o against_o israel_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a translator_n interprete_v incredulous_a or_o not_o believe_v rather_o disobedient_a and_o immorigerous_a beza_n contentious_a as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v sore_a which_o signify_v the_o rebellious_a psal._n 68.6_o 3._o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gainsay_v as_o origen_n observe_v the_o septuagint_n have_v and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o
they_o a_o way_n into_o heaven_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o question_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o salvation_n either_o debitando_n by_o doubt_v how_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o trepidando_fw-la in_o be_v afraid_a of_o hellâ—_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a there_o may_v be_v some_o strife_n and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o carnal_a infirmity_n sometime_o the_o faithful_a may_v ask_v question_n luctando_fw-la in_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o carnal_a distrust_n say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o at_o the_o length_n faith_n prevayl_v and_o triumph_v resolve_v that_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o 3._o but_o here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o fear_n faith_n expel_v not_o all_o fear_n but_o only_o the_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n join_v with_o distrust_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n yet_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o time_n past_a they_o fear_v to_o offend_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o merciful_a a_o father_n they_o fear_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v which_o they_o be_v assure_v be_v forgive_v â—â—_o christ._n 4._o and_o this_o assurance_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n insinuate_v afterward_o where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n to_o every_o faithful_a person_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o mouth_n may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v save_v this_o make_v against_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n whereof_o see_v more_o synops._n controv._n 5._o against_o unwritten_a tradition_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o here_o write_v and_o he_o write_v nothing_o but_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o old_a scripture_n as_o ireneâ—_n thus_o testify_v per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o deliver_v fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o romanist_n then_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v unto_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a refuge_n of_o the_o old_a manichee_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v some_o thing_n and_o commit_v other_o to_o writing_n see_v synops._n controv._n 6._o against_o freewill_n v_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o freewill_n against_o luther_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o freewill_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o he_o press_v those_o other_o word_n of_o moses_n non_fw-la est_fw-la suprate_a it_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o that_o be_v beyond_o thy_o strength_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o latin_a translator_n there_o fail_v in_o the_o render_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o not_o which_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o commandment_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o moses_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o that_o they_o have_v need_n fetch_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o that_o nulla_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la excusatio_fw-la sit_fw-la reliqua_fw-la their_o remain_v no_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o luther_n answer_v erasmus_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o moses_n there_o speak_v de_fw-fr facilitate_v non_fw-la observandae_fw-la sed_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la legis_fw-la of_o the_o facility_n of_o know_v not_o do_v the_o law_n lib._n 5._o the_o great_a c._n 6._o controv._n 7._o against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o thither_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n v_o 7._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o ordinary_a gloss_n will_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o limbus_n to_o fetch_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o that_o say_v who_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o manner_n deny_v that_o none_o descend_v thither_o and_o so_o not_o the_o patriarch_n and_o consequent_o neither_o christ_n who_o descend_v not_o nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la liberandis_fw-la but_o to_o deliver_v they_o contra._n 1._o but_o lyranus_fw-la refuse_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 30._o which_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o he_o expound_v the_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a v._n 9_o 2._o some_o of_o our_o own_o expositor_n do_v interpret_v this_o clause_n descend_v into_o the_o deep_a thus_o that_o christ_n subierit_fw-la inferâ—â—_fw-la dolores_fw-la have_v undergo_v the_o very_a dolour_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o calvin_n martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o one_o of_o curiosity_n shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o certify_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o us._n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o lyranus_fw-la osiander_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o moses_n for_o the_o deep_a say_v sea_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_n some_o think_v that_o by_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v mean_v thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impossible_a to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n faius_n but_o beside_o this_o last_o it_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v consequent_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o descend_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o be_v condemn_v because_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o which_o remain_v still_o fearful_a of_o hell_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n see_v before_o qu._n 12._o controv._n 8._o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o stapleton_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o antidote_n p._n 618._o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o law_n lead_v we_o to_o no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o lead_v also_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o of_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o imperfect_a do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a the_o justice_n of_o faith_n perfect_a they_o then_o differ_v no_o otherwise_o contra._n 1._o the_o law_n direct_o intend_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indirect_o it_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o lead_v and_o direct_v only_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n it_o
or_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n herein_o make_v no_o difference_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o fulfil_v in_o we_o then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.4_o the_o faithful_a also_o receive_v grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v say_v rather_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o saint_n johns_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o commandment_n then_o to_o fulfil_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n controv._n 10._o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o augustine_n do_v infer_v hence_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 15.1_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n which_o save_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o baptism_n but_o through_o the_o word_n detrahe_fw-la vorbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtius_fw-la aquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v this_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o word_n work_v not_o because_o it_o be_v rehearse_v but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n here_o cite_v in_o the_o glass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n ephes._n 5.26_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o water_n than_o wash_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o word_n then_o the_o element_n it_o self-confess_v not_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 69._o controv._n 11._o against_o the_o dissemble_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o renew_v the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o carpocratian_a heretic_n which_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o magistrate_n so_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o libertine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o such_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o think_v it_o sure_o for_o they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o nicodemites_n of_o these_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o all_o require_v this_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o who_o so_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o here_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n markâ—â—â—_n 38._o controv._n 12._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o romanist_n as_o namely_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o seat_n in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o so_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n rhemist_n annot_n 2._o cor._n 13._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n not_o for_o that_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v requisite_a unto_o faith_n yet_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o assure_a confidence_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o in_o the_o brain_n only_o and_o understanding_n see_v further_o centur._n 4._o err_v 48._o controv._n 13._o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n hither_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o say_v by_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o act._n 26.22_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v we_o be_v then_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n not_o unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n whether_o the_o papist_n will_v send_v we_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a mutable_a variable_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o scripture_n say_v as_o before_o c._n 9.17_o hereby_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v remove_v which_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o speak_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a but_o a_o speak_a judge_n and_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v further_a synos_n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o controv._n 14._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a v_o 12._o object_n the_o apostle_n before_o give_v the_o priority_n unto_o the_o jew_n c._n 1.17_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n ans._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o difference_n make_v because_o the_o lord_n then_o have_v make_v choice_n only_o of_o israel_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o partâ—ing_n and_o of_o both_o make_v all_o one_o so_o distingue_n tempora_fw-la &_o concilaibis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n pareus_n 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o because_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o preheminencie_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n will_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o prefer_v quoad_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o quoad_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o prerogative_n they_o have_v which_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o they_o be_v rom._n 3.2_o and_o c._n 9.5.6_o gorrhan_n controv._n 15._o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a grace_n object_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 12._o rich_a unto_o all_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v universal_o and_o indifferent_o decree_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o so_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n he_o have_v not_o reject_v any_o answ._n we_o must_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o not_o to_o speak_v absolute_a absolute_o of_o all_o in_o general_a but_o with_o these_o two_o qualification_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o of_o what_o nation_n or_o kindred_n whatsoever_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v belong_v second_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o limitate_v with_o a_o certain_a limitation_n unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v all_o believer_n for_o they_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o controv._n 16._o that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 13._o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v saâ—â—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n will_v hence_o infer_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v relative_a by_o way_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o
minui_fw-la his_o bounty_n and_o riches_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o his_o give_v god_n have_v enough_o in_o store_n for_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o deepens_n of_o his_o riches_n c._n 11.33_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o can_n never_o be_v sound_v nor_o the_o fountain_n draw_v dry_a 5._o observ._n of_o the_o reverend_a respect_n which_o shall_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v unto_o we_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o welcome_a unto_o we_o than_o they_o which_o bring_v we_o news_n of_o any_o worldly_a treasure_n whatsoever_o and_o herein_o appear_v how_o earthly_a mind_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v that_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n that_o whereas_o in_o every_o profession_n the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o pagan_n do_v high_o esteem_v their_o idolatrous_a sacrificer_n the_o turk_n their_o musulman_n which_o be_v their_o priest_n the_o papist_n their_o masspriest_n yet_o among_o protestant_n their_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v of_o least_o regard_n unless_o it_o be_v among_o those_o few_o that_o receive_v comfort_n by_o their_o ministry_n 6._o observ._n against_o titulant_a minister_n which_o have_v the_o name_n only_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v their_o foot_n which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v require_v man_n of_o minister_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o messenger_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o message_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n this_o than_o make_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o idle_a or_o unsufficient_a minister_n that_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n where_o be_v now_o their_o love_n unto_o christ_n see_v they_o feed_v not_o his_o flock_n as_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 21._o 7._o observ._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hear_n where_o no_o hear_n there_o no_o faith_n this_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o those_o people_n which_o want_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o but_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o either_o have_v no_o guide_n or_o those_o but_o blind_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n decay_n prou._n 29.18_o where_o be_v no_o prophet_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a there_o the_o people_n must_v perish_v chrysostome_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o unto_o oil_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o lamp_n without_o the_o word_n preach_v faith_n decay_v as_o the_o lamp_n without_o oil_n be_v extinguish_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v move_v christian_a magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n be_v every_o where_o teach_v and_o the_o people_n themselves_o shall_v be_v incite_v chief_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o i_o say_v then_o i_o demand_v g._n have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o feed_v of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 2_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o know_v before_o from_o the_o beginning_n s_o know_v you_o not_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n v._o be._n b._n g._n to_o elias_n s._n in_o elias_n l._n the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la but_o it_o be_v take_v as_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n beth_fw-mi be_v to_o signify_v de_o of_o how_o he_o commune_v with_o god_n cry_v s._n make_v intercession_n l._n v._o b._n yet_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v against_o israel_n but_o only_o commune_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o israel_n say_v 3_o lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n 4_o but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a answer_n gr._n be._n l._n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o revelation_n s_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v leave_v gr._n unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o worship_v s._n ad_fw-la unto_fw-la before_o l._n ad_fw-la baal_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o baal_n v._o be._n 5_o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v there_o a_o remnant_n a_o reservation_n be._n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n of_o god_n l._n ad_fw-la 6_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_v this_o clause_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 7_o what_o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v b.g._n blind_v l.s.u.b.p._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o harden_v as_o joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n 8_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o compunction_n l.u.s.a.p._n of_o commotion_n s._n of_o remorse_n b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v compâ—â—ction_n but_o because_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a slumber_n can_v not_o feel_v though_o they_o be_v prick_v it_o signify_v here_o rather_o slumber_n the_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 9_o and_o david_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v for_o a_o snare_n and_o for_o a_o net_n or_o trap_n b._n and_o for_o a_o stumble_a block_n a_o scandal_n gr._n and_o for_o a_o recompense_n a_o retalion_n gr._n a_o requital_n unto_o they_o 10_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n their_o thigh_n s._n always_o 11_o i_o say_v then_o i_o demand_v g._n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v but_o through_o their_o fall_n sin_n l._n salvation_n come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o emulation_n to_o follow_v they_o g._n 12_o wherefore_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minish_n condemnation_n s._n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n be_v 13_o for_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o gentile_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o ministry_n office_n g.b._n 14_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v provoke_v unto_o emulation_n provoke_v b._n provoke_v to_o follow_v g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o provoke_v unto_o zeal_n or_o emulation_n and_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o 15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a 16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n 17_o and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graft_v in_o for_o they_o and_o make_v partakar_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n 18_o boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n and_o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o 20_o well_o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v 21_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o 22_o behold_v therefore_o the_o kindness_n benignity_n b.s._n bonniâ—fulnes_n g._n goodness_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v
approbation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o tim._n 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o other_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bare_a prescience_n and_o foresight_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o such_o approbation_n quest._n 4._o of_o elias_n complaint_n unto_o god_n concern_v israel_n 1._o s._n paul_n allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o interpreter_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o strict_o to_o so_o many_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v 1._o king_n 19_o elias_n say_v they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n which_o clause_n be_v here_o omit_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o have_v destroy_v thy_o altar_n which_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v in_o the_o second_o place_n likewise_o in_o these_o word_n they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o these_o last_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o answer_n in_o that_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o 7._o thousand_o which_o neither_o have_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o kiss_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n which_o latter_a be_v here_o omit_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o chrysostome_n note_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o great_a discretion_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n that_o great_a prophet_n qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o pretio_fw-la who_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o they_o all_o who_o authority_n they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v and_o saint_n paul_n by_o this_o example_n of_o elias_n do_v secret_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n because_o he_o have_v give_v instance_n only_o of_o himself_o before_o they_o may_v have_v impute_v it_o to_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o insolent_a part_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n rest_v in_o he_o only_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o believe_v israelite_n though_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 3._o how_o he_o make_v request_n against_o israel_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o request_n or_o complaint_n against_o one_o either_o in_o complain_v of_o the_o fault_n or_o sin_n commit_v or_o in_o crave_v punishment_n &_o vengeance_n for_o the_o sin_n some_o think_v that_o elias_n complain_v against_o they_o the_o latter_a way_n as_o leviben_fw-ge gorson_n think_v that_o the_o fire_n wind_n and_o earthquake_n which_o be_v send_v before_o do_v signify_v impitum_fw-la eliae_fw-la the_o heat_n &_o earnestness_n of_o elias_n that_o will_v have_v incense_v the_o lord_n to_o punish_v his_o people_n pet._n martyr_n also_o consent_v and_o will_v excuse_v it_o thus_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o their_o person_n but_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n punish_v and_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v they_o and_o so_o therein_o his_o prayer_n concur_v with_o god_n will_v lyranus_fw-la thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o zelo_fw-la vindictae_fw-la sed_fw-la amore_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la not_o with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n but_o in_o a_o zeal_n of_o justice_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la punirentur_fw-la sed_fw-la corrigerentur_fw-la not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o punish_v as_o correct_v and_o amend_v gorrhan_n but_o herein_o elias_n have_v be_v much_o unlike_o moses_n that_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o samuel_n which_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1._o sam._n 12._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n 2._o therefore_o beza_n to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_v with_o god_n and_o think_v he_o do_v only_o id_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n rehearse_v that_o simple_o without_o any_o other_o intent_n which_o make_v against_o israel_n but_o s._n paul_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o make_v request_n as_o c._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o v_o 34._o christ_n make_v request_n for_o us._n 3_o wherefore_o this_o be_v only_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o great_a impiety_n of_o the_o people_n pareus_n m._n calvin_n think_v that_o he_o do_v imprecari_fw-la interitum_fw-la wish_v their_o destruction_n so_o also_o gryneus_n that_o beside_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v tacita_fw-la imprecatio_fw-la a_o secret_a imprecation_n but_o this_o i_o refuse_v before_o i_o therefore_o rather_o consent_v to_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n only_o utter_v here_o his_o complaint_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o general_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o people_n osiand_n postulabat_fw-la illius_fw-la auxilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o entreat_v his_o help_n against_o the_o rebellious_a people_n tolet_n annot_n 2._o deum_fw-la interpellat_n iudicem_fw-la he_o call_v god_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o they_o gorrhan_n pet._n martyr_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o expostulation_n with_o god_n one_o when_o as_o simple_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o other_o when_o as_o man_n so_o expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o that_o they_o show_v their_o discontent_n and_o do_v charge_n god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o negligence_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o prophet_n here_o expostulate_v with_o god_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n 4._o they_o have_v break_v down_o thy_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o be_v not_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o high_a place_n for_o they_o be_v commend_v which_o cast_v they_o down_o 2._o nor_o yet_o the_o altar_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o for_o his_o golden_a calf_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n altar_n 3._o nor_o yet_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o israel_n against_o who_o elia_n complain_v 4._o pet._n martyr_n think_v they_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o memory_n whereof_o yet_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o 5._o and_o to_o understand_v by_o these_o altar_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o faius_n gryneus_n pareus_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a 6._o haymo_n think_v they_o be_v such_o altar_n as_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n deo_fw-la edificarunt_fw-la do_v build_v unto_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o these_o can_v not_o be_v call_v god_n altar_n which_o be_v build_v by_o a_o private_a authority_n 7._o therefore_o osiander_n better_a understand_v the_o altar_n tuo_fw-la iussa_fw-la erecta_fw-la which_o have_v be_v erect_v at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n elias_n who_o have_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_a direction_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o build_n of_o altar_n 5._o and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o wherein_o elias_n error_n appear_v both_o in_o complain_v as_o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v away_o &_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v leave_v alone_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a number_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v lyranus_fw-la give_v the_o reason_n quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la tangit_fw-la corda_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o spirit_n always_o move_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o elisha_n say_v 2._o king_n 4.27_o her_o spirit_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v how_o elias_n can_v say_v that_o none_o be_v leave_v but_o himself_o when_o obadiah_n have_v hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o elias_n may_v think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v by_o jezabel_n from_o who_o he_o also_o flede_v faius_n pareus_n quest._n 5._o of_o god_n answer_n unto_o elias_n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o though_o it_o proper_o signify_v the_o oracle_n or_o answer_n of_o god_n give_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o mercy_n fear_n yet_o it_o general_o be_v take_v for_o any_o divine_a answer_n or_o oracle_n give_v by_o god_n faius_n 2._o it_o come_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o either_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v or_o call_v as_o act._n 11.26_o the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n or_o it_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o a_o divine_a answer_n or_o direction_n receive_v from_o god_n beza_n 3._o which_o may_v be_v do_v diverse_a way_n either_o in_o dream_n as_o matth._n 2.11_o or_o by_o any_o other_o revelation_n as_o
inconvenience_n that_o if_o grace_n be_v join_v with_o work_n than_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_v for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o assumption_n and_o second_o part_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o absurdity_n for_o then_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v give_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o favour_n as_o before_o the_o apostle_n reason_v c._n 4.4_o this_o clause_n than_o be_v neither_o impertinent_a nor_o yet_o superfluous_a 3._o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o diverse_a cavil_n 1._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o work_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n sed_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la intentio_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la the_o will_n and_o intention_n only_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a but_o i_o ask_v this_o will_n and_o intention_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n work_n or_o man_n if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o then_o be_v it_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v man_n then_o be_v it_o a_o work_n but_o all_o work_n be_v here_o exclude_v 2._o beside_o this_o grace_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n infuse_v into_o and_o inherent_a in_o man_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o work_n osiander_n but_o grace_n be_v here_o conceive_a to_o be_v subiective_a in_o deo_n in_o god_n as_o a_o subject_n as_o work_n be_v subiective_n in_o man_n as_o a_o subject_n 3._o ghorrans_n conceit_n here_o have_v no_o place_n that_o a_o work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n because_o it_o merit_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o very_a opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_v one_o exclude_v the_o other_o allow_v no_o such_o permission_n 4._o work_n and_o grace_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o not_o as_o joint_a cause_n but_o work_n must_v follow_v grace_n â—â—_o accepta_fw-la gratia_fw-la sit_fw-la inanis_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n receive_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o origen_n say_v and_o though_o the_o reward_n follow_v work_n yet_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n and_o order_n that_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o labour_v shall_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v consecutio_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la a_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o a_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v not_o any_o merit_n mar._n 4._o though_o the_o apostle_n especial_o entreat_v here_o of_o election_n that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a ad_fw-la totam_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la rationem_fw-la extendi_fw-la debet_fw-la it_o must_v be_v extentend_v to_o the_o whole_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n calvin_n for_o as_o election_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n rom._n 9.11_o so_o our_o calling_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n our_o justification_n also_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.24.28_o quest._n 8._o how_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n obtain_v not_o that_o he_o seek_v v_o 7._o the_o doubt_n be_v move_v because_o our_o b._n saviour_n say_v matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o seek_v god_n a_o lawful_a right_a and_o true_a seek_v of_o god_n wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v both_o the_o manner_n which_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v be_v not_o right_a which_o sail_v of_o either_o of_o these_o as_o the_o jew_n fail_v in_o both_o for_o they_o seek_v not_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n c._n 9.23_o and_o therefore_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o beside_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n c._n 10._o 3._o that_o be_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o desire_n 2._o like_o unto_o those_o be_v they_o which_o seek_v and_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o belly_n fill_v and_o feed_v by_o he_o so_o saint_n james_n say_v c._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n rebuke_v the_o old_a israelite_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o sheep_n and_o bullock_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o hosh._n 5.6_o 3._o chrysostome_n somewhat_o otherwise_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o obtain_v not_o that_o they_o seek_v judaeus_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipse_fw-la repugnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o they_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o they_o reject_v it_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o like_v as_o wanton_a child_n that_o call_v for_o bread_n and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v they_o they_o cast_v it_o away_o quest._n 9_o of_o these_o word_n v_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v 1._o origen_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n ero_n hactenus_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la i_o can_v not_o find_v they_o out_o yet_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o and_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v set_v this_o sentence_n before_o as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o write_v as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v erasmus_n think_v that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n isai._n 6.9_o as_o likewise_o he_o do_v act._n 28.27_o but_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o compunction_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v not_o here_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o allude_v only_o unto_o the_o like_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n as_o c._n 19.14_o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ecclestic_a expos_fw-gr but_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v apply_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o pareus_n and_o tolet_n who_o think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n the_o first_o c._n 29.10_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n the_o other_o part_n be_v find_v c._n 6.9_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n both_o between_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o between_o saint_n paul_n citation_n and_o the_o septuagint_n and_o between_o s._n paul_n allegation_n and_o the_o original_n 1._o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o place_n isai._n 19.14_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v he_o have_v cover_v of_o the_o word_n nasaph_n to_o hide_v or_o cover_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o other_o place_n isai._n 6.9_o the_o original_n use_v the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n make_v their_o heart_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o septuagint_n express_v it_o by_o the_o active_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o people_n they_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o so_o do_v s._n luke_n cite_v it_o act._n 28.27_o and_o matth._n 13.16_o but_o saint_n paul_n refer_v it_o unto_o god_n he_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o joh._n 12.40_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o observe_v quod_fw-la dei_fw-la imperio_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la deo_fw-la fieri_fw-la dicitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n yet_o in_o the_o word_n tardemah_o slumber_n
it_o will_v have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o have_v be_v refuse_v and_o though_o neither_o s._n matthew_n nor_o s._n luke_n do_v direct_o make_v god_n the_o author_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o allege_v that_o place_n which_o small_a difference_n between_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o and_o interpret_v one_o by_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v utter_o exclude_v god_n from_o be_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n 2._o a_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o which_o ascribe_v somewhat_o unto_o god_n herein_o but_o not_o much_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o this_o word_n he_o give_v non_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la concessionem_fw-la significat_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v a_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o a_o concession_n only_o so_o theophylact_n he_o give_v that_o be_v permisit_fw-la he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v harden_v likewise_o the_o enterlin_n gloss_n he_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n that_o be_v permisit_fw-la habere_fw-la he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o to_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a interpretation_n to_o give_v that_o be_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v give_v beside_o he_o that_o suffer_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o allow_v unto_o god_n permission_n only_o they_o either_o will_v make_v god_n a_o idle_a beholder_n and_o no_o doer_n or_o they_o will_v make_v he_o accessary_a and_o consent_v a_o evil_a origen_n much_o better_a answer_v this_o question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi deo_fw-la of_o the_o good_a god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v israel_n eye_n not_o to_o see_v and_o ear_n not_o to_o hear_v vide_fw-la ne_fw-la haec_fw-la â—igis_fw-la sit_fw-la retributio_fw-la &_o merces_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la see_v say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o incredulity_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n may_v well_o proceed_v from_o god_n not_o as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o permitter_n only_o but_o as_o a_o agent_n and_o doer_n 3._o some_o as_o these_o do_v extenuate_v the_o power_n of_o to_o god_n too_o much_o and_o so_o do_v ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o god_n in_o make_v he_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o reprobation_n which_o god_n absolute_o decree_v without_o any_o respect_n unto_o their_o work_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n must_v needs_o make_v god_n a_o proper_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n see_v their_o reprobation_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o their_o rebellion_n obstinacy_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n reject_v none_o but_o for_o sin_n nor_o decree_v none_o to_o be_v damn_v without_o relation_n to_o their_o sin_n be_v before_o at_o large_a handle_v c._n 9_o contr_n 10._o whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n at_o this_o time_n that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n â—â—y_a perdition_n be_v of_o thyself_o o_o israel_n only_o may_v suffice_v to_o clear_a god_n from_o be_v either_o the_o proper_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 4._o other_o do_v discharge_v god_n altogether_o and_o make_v the_o devil_n only_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 4.4_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v both_o by_o the_o arrian_n who_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o wise_a god_n then_o as_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o creature_n in_o scripture_n as_o here_o unto_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o by_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o two_o prince_n or_o god_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o take_v away_o all_o advantage_n from_o these_o heretic_n as_o hilary_n augustine_n chrysost._n ambrose_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n in_o who_o god_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n of_o this_o world_n but_o 1._o here_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o transpose_v for_o in_o the_o original_n thus_o the_o word_n stand_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o and_o the_o arrian_n with_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v then_o by_o decline_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o though_o satan_n be_v here_o understand_v he_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o be_v god_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n god_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o christ_n be_v simple_o call_v god_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v the_o arrian_n answer_v and_o to_o the_o manichee_n we_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v with_o he_o but_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o principality_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o as_o god_n minister_n that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o lord_n permit_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v upon_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 16.14_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_v of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o satan_n make_v not_o he_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a doer_n in_o it_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 5._o nor_o yet_o be_v man_n only_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o harden_v and_o blindness_n as_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n say_v excâ—â—ati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nolucrunt_fw-la credere_fw-la they_o be_v blind_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o their_o blindness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v mart._n and_o gorrhan_n here_o distinguish_v well_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o cecitie_n or_o blindness_n there_o be_v caecitas_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la a_o blindness_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o a_o blindness_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n and_o infidelity_n cause_v the_o second_o that_o be_v a_o man_n be_v first_o blind_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o believe_v not_o and_o then_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v more_o blind_v still_o wherefore_o though_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n beside_o 6._o wherefore_o to_o the_o harden_v and_o blind_n of_o the_o heart_n these_o three_o concur_v man_n own_o corruption_n as_o the_o first_o and_o near_a cause_n satan_n as_o the_o instigator_n and_o temper_n god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o scripture_n make_v all_o these_o the_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o satan_n also_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exod._n 9.34_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v as_o the_o coal_n that_o send_v forth_o spark_n job._n 5.7_o the_o devil_n blow_v and_o stir_v the_o coal_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n god_n he_o smite_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o anvil_n and_o frame_v and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o will_n so_o god_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n not_o by_o permission_n only_o neither_o in_o make_v a_o soft_a heart_n hard_o but_o both_o in_o leave_v man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o give_v he_o over_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v further_o harden_v and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v protestant_n maintain_v god_n to_o be_v a_o agent_n and_o worker_n in_o these_o action_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n of_o stapleton_n that_o calvin_n shall_v hold_v deum_fw-la
there_o be_v here_o a_o traiection_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o whereas_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o this_o order_n in_o the_o original_n by_o your_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n they_o must_v be_v place_v thus_o that_o by_o your_o mercy_n they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o very_a like_o traiection_n of_o this_o very_a word_n see_v 2._o cor._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o my_o love_n that_o you_o may_v know_v for_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v my_o love_n thus_o also_o beza_n here_o and_o tolet_n annot_n 23._o add_v this_o reason_n why_o those_o word_n for_o your_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a clause_n so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o with_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o one_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n may_v answer_n another_o as_o he_o say_v before_o you_o have_v receive_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n so_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v mercy_n through_o your_o mercy_n and_o chrysostome_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v mercy_n through_o their_o mercy_n not_o through_o their_o unbelief_n because_o you_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o save_v ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la judaei_n exire_fw-la debeatis_fw-la that_o as_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v go_v out_o or_o fall_v away_o again_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illos_fw-la manendo_fw-la per_fw-la aemulationem_fw-la attrahatis_fw-la but_o that_o you_o may_v draw_v they_o on_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n compare_v with_o three_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o mercy_n which_o the_o gentile_n receive_v in_o time_n past_a with_o the_o mercy_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v and_o then_o the_o occasion_n of_o both_o be_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o occasion_n of_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v mercy_n extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v provoke_v to_o emulation_n par._n 2._o the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n much_o more_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a gryveus_n and_o if_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o believe_v be_v call_v to_o the_o say_v much_o more_o like_a be_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o believer_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a say_v tolet._n quest._n 31._o how_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n v_o 32._o 1._o not_o that_o god_n inijcerit_fw-la ijs_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la do_v cast_v upon_o they_o incredulity_n hoc_fw-la explodendum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o conceit_n must_v he_o explode_v of_o all_o origen_n god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n photius_n 2._o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o only_a permittendo_fw-la in_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v incredulous_a origen_n gloss_n ordinary_a tolet_n gorrhan_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o not_o as_o a_o patient_a only_a and_o sufferer_n but_o as_o a_o agent_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n 3._o chrysostome_n thus_o interprete_v he_o shut_v up_o all_o that_o be_v demonstravit_fw-la incredulos_fw-la he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v incredulous_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o malefactor_n and_o bring_v his_o offence_n to_o light_n but_o he_o also_o condemn_v he_o and_o see_v his_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o 3._o hierome_n in_o the_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n say_v god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o non_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o good_a reason_n which_o reason_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o oecumenius_n ut_fw-la alios_fw-la per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la seruaret_fw-la contentionem_fw-la that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n give_v this_o reason_n ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la numeris_fw-la esset_fw-la gratissima_fw-la that_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n unto_o liberty_n but_o although_o god_n judgement_n proceed_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o equity_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o the_o reason_n and_o way_n then_o yet_o appear_v not_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o shut_v up_o man_n in_o unbelief_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n in_o punish_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n with_o the_o fetter_n as_o it_o be_v and_o give_v of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardenes_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 1.26_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o c._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n like_v as_o a_o judge_n do_v inflict_v imprisonment_n upon_o offender_n and_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o infidelity_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n so_o deserve_v but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n civil_a imprisonment_n be_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o spiritual_a imprisonment_n in_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a manner_n yet_o most_o just_o do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o augustine_n say_v quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la achabum_n non_fw-la peccasse_fw-la credendo_fw-la spiritui_fw-la mendaci_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v say_v that_o ahab_n sinn_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o false_a spirit_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n venientem_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o contra_fw-la julian._n and_o further_a here_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o for_o god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n and_o of_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o unbelief_n the_o first_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n cause_v the_o other_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o himself_o quest._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n v_o 33._o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 1._o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o origen_n think_v this_o to_o be_v it_o quia_fw-la alterius_fw-la malitiae_fw-la opus_fw-la alterum_fw-la vertat_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la because_o he_o turn_v the_o malice_n of_o one_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o other_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n the_o apostle_n wonder_v quod_fw-la contraria_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la curaverit_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n heal_v one_o contrary_a by_o a_o other_o the_o gentile_n become_v to_o be_v believer_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o particular_a 2._o faius_n understand_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o angel_n yet_o desire_v to_o behold_v but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a 3._o augustine_n and_o haymo_n restrain_v it_o to_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n 4._o but_o beside_o this_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o predestination_n how_o god_n resect_v some_o and_o elect_v other_o wherein_o humane_a reason_n must_v be_v silent_a gryneus_n calvin_n hyperius_n mart._n 2._o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o read_v o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a make_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o depend_v of_o riches_n but_o in_o this_o read_n the_o greek_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v set_v between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n be_v omit_v chrysostome_n insert_v that_o word_n think_v that_o these_o two_o
word_n pleasantness_n of_o countenance_n for_o all_o those_o be_v signify_v by_o hilaritie_n or_o chearefulnes_n tolet_n so_o chrysost._n verbis_fw-la rebus_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o word_n deed_n yea_o with_o service_n of_o the_o body_n the_o poor_a must_v be_v help_v with_o chearefulnes_n chearefulnes_n be_v require_v in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o countenance_n every_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 1._o cor._n 9_o pareus_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o such_o hope_n for_o quis_fw-la regnum_fw-la accipiens_fw-la maestus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n be_v sorrowful_a chrysost._n lucrum_fw-la est_fw-la alijs_fw-la benefacere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o gain_n to_o do_v well_o to_o other_o and_o every_o man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o gain_n theodoret._n 3._o again_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o service_n as_o old_a man_n and_o widow_n be_v natural_o give_v to_o morosity_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o precept_n to_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o chearefulnes_n pareus_n 4._o the_o work_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o disease_a sick_a and_o feeble_a be_v such_o as_o may_v breed_v loathsomnes_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v hearten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n through_o niceness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o disdain_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n if_o need_n be_v to_o handle_v their_o sore_n and_o disease_n tolet._n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la omnium_fw-la sor_n the_o same_o lot_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n this_o shall_v move_v they_o in_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o willing_a gualther_n 6._o ne_fw-la moerorem_fw-la addant_fw-la moerori_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o add_v grief_n unto_o grief_n for_o the_o poor_a see_v they_o which_o attend_v they_o to_o do_v it_o unwilling_o will_v thereby_o be_v grieve_v the_o more_o mart._n beza_n 17._o quest._n of_o the_o christian_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o touch_v certain_a special_a and_o particular_a duty_n belong_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a office_n proceed_v unto_o general_n and_o first_o concern_v christian_n brotherly_a love_n which_o he_o show_v how_o it_o shall_v first_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o then_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n v_o 10._o in_o give_v of_o honour_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o first_o this_o love_n must_v be_v verus_fw-la true_a without_o simulation_n than_o discretus_fw-la discreet_a we_o must_v not_o love_v but_o hate_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a three_o it_o must_v be_v firmus_fw-la firm_a cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o it_o must_v be_v universalis_fw-la universal_a common_a without_o acception_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la 1._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n 1._o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o love_n which_o give_v a_o relish_n and_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o other_o virtue_n even_o faith_n without_o charity_n be_v not_o right_a 1._o cor._n 13.2_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13.35_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n first_o begin_v to_o show_v what_o this_o love_n be_v 2._o origen_n understand_v this_o love_n general_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o brotherly_a love_n and_o so_o the_o precept_n follow_v show_n 3._o this_o love_n must_v be_v without_o dissimulation_n which_o origen_n define_v thus_o when_o one_o love_v only_a god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o rule_n when_o one_o love_v a_o other_o and_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o himself_o but_o s._n john_n give_v a_o perfect_a description_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n 1._o epist_n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n or_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o than_o love_v without_o dissemble_v that_o show_v his_o love_n in_o act_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o s._n paul_n describe_v true_a charity_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n faith_n unfeigned_a where_o be_v express_v the_o subject_n or_o place_n of_o this_o love_n a_o pure_a heart_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v faith_n unfeigned_a the_o perpetual_a companion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o joint-worke_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n grin_v from_o this_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n these_o be_v far_o of_o 1._o they_o which_o do_v nourish_v hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o colour_n it_o with_o pretence_a friendship_n only_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n such_o be_v cain_n towards_o abel_n and_o joab_n towards_o abner_n 2._o they_o which_o pretend_v friendship_n towards_o other_o but_o only_o for_o hope_v of_o some_o gain_n and_o profit_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v selfe-lover_n and_o not_o lover_n of_o other_o as_o felix_n propound_v favour_n unto_o s._n paul_n but_o he_o hope_v for_o some_o bribe_n act._n 24._o 3._o they_o also_o which_o profess_v love_n and_o obedience_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v as_o they_o which_o observe_v those_o which_o be_v mighty_a and_o of_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n do_v not_o love_v without_o dissimulation_n 2._o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o rather_o abhor_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n observe_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n he_o say_v not_o abstain_v but_o prosequnt_v with_o hatred_n and_o that_o vehement_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n add_v always_o somewhat_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o show_v in_o diverse_a instance_n 2._o haymo_n take_v this_o for_o a_o general_a precept_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o give_v this_o interpretation_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o love_n abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a hurt_n deceit_n malice_n and_o follow_v goodness_n calvin_n pelican_n some_o think_v that_o good_a and_o evil_n signify_v here_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a and_o so_o he_o that_o love_v shall_v procure_v the_o good_a not_o the_o hurt_n of_o he_o who_o he_o love_v pareus_n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o love_v as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n neither_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n but_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a good_a so_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v dilectio_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la a_o love_n &_o friendship_n in_o evil_a thing_n as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v fellow_n in_o robber_n etc._n etc._n so_o origen_n qui_fw-la proprium_fw-la errantem_fw-la videt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la corrigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n err_v and_o correct_v he_o not_o he_o love_v not_o in_o truth_n so_o lyranus_fw-la also_o sic_fw-la ametur_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la vitium_fw-la odio_fw-la habeatur_fw-la let_v nature_n be_v so_o love_v as_o yet_o vice_n be_v hate_v this_o sense_n follow_v pet._n mart._n some_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o they_o love_v their_o brethren_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la consentiant_fw-la ad_fw-la libidines_fw-la when_o they_o consent_v unto_o they_o to_o lust_n and_o other_o vice_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gualther_n dilectionis_fw-la praetexiu_fw-la non_fw-la facienda_fw-la m_o 〈…〉_z la_fw-fr evil_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o love_n 3._o cleave_v to_o that_o be_v good_a 1._o that_o be_v say_v haymo_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a 2._o here_o we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a grin_v which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o good_a 3._o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o adhere_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o no_o respect_n of_o any_o friendship_n or_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o it_o 3._o chrysostome_n note_v a_o singular_a force_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleave_a adhere_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n matth._n 19.5_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o
show_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o haymo_n velox_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la swift_a to_o every_o good_a work_n this_o sense_n follow_v martyr_n here_o be_v forbid_v tarditas_fw-la inadeundis_fw-la muneribus_fw-la slackness_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o also_o osiander_n pareus_n 19_o quest._n the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n v_o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n 1._o some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n charity_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n tolet_n faius_n and_o so_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n especial_o be_v see_v in_o matter_n towards_o god_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n 3._o origen_n interprete_v spirit_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n we_o which_o live_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la spiritus_fw-la under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o refer_v it_o whole_o unto_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o fervore_fw-la spiritus_fw-la calore_fw-la fidei_fw-la cuncta_fw-la peragamus_fw-la let_v we_o do_v all_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heat_n of_o faith_n 4._o basil_n make_v the_o object_n also_o of_o this_o fervency_n to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n he_o understandeth_v arden_n studium_fw-la a_o ardent_a desire_n and_o continual_a diligence_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n regul_n brev_n resp_n 259._o 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v take_v both_o way_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n peter_n martyr_n think_v that_o both_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v so_o also_o oleviane_n si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la zelum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la accenderit_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v kindle_v zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v si_fw-la utramque_fw-la hanc_fw-la flammam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la fueris_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v obtain_v both_o these_o flame_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o charity_n serve_v the_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n there_o be_v which_o prefer_v the_o first_o read_v 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o man_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o wise_o to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o â—ashly_o and_o unaduised_o without_o due_a respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n every_o where_o and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o utter_v our_o conscience_n thus_o paul_n serve_v the_o time_n when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n but_o titus_n he_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o circumcise_v and_o ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o mislike_v the_o former_a read_n because_o have_v deliver_v so_o many_o precept_n before_o wherein_o god_n be_v serve_v it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o add_v this_o but_o tolet_n take_v away_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o profess_v his_o worship_n notwithstanding_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n this_o sense_n of_o ambrose_n follow_v calvin_n that_o they_o must_v accommodare_fw-la se_fw-la tempori_fw-la accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n and_o pelican_n sciat_fw-la se_fw-la attemperare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la horâ—s_fw-la every_o one_o must_v know_v how_o to_o temper_v himself_o for_o every_o season_n so_o also_o gualther_n who_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o eccles._n 3._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n 2._o some_o follow_v the_o same_o read_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o do_v good_a martyr_n 3._o erasmus_n also_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v bear_v patient_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la acciderit_fw-la incommodi_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o time_n incommodious_o 4._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n that_o because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a they_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n eph._n 5._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a but_o beza_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o this_o read_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o because_o no_o such_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n temporizer_n and_o timeservers_a rather_o be_v reprove_v in_o scripture_n then_o command_v the_o other_o read_v then_o be_v the_o better_a which_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n haymo_n follow_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la marceâ—_n lyranus_fw-la beza_n tolet_n olevian_n faius_n pareus_n with_o other_o and_o according_a to_o this_o read_n 1._o chrysostome_n make_v this_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a precept_n because_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o our_o brother_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o 2._o pareus_n think_v it_o concern_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o lord_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a 3._o haymo_n make_v it_o a_o absolute_a precept_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n not_o be_v servant_n to_o vice_n or_o our_o own_o pleasure_n 4._o gryneus_n think_v this_o sentence_n contain_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christian_n which_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n 5._o faius_n take_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o secret_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n because_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n belong_v service_n 6._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a say_v be_v persecutoribus_fw-la exposita_fw-la expose_v to_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o frank_a profession_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o those_o trouble_n 7._o but_o i_o approve_v rather_o beza_n his_o collection_n which_o think_v this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o christian_a charity_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la monitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la distinguantur_fw-la to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o philosopher_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v vainglory_n but_o these_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o pareus_n in_o omnibus_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la spectemus_fw-la we_o shall_v in_o every_o thing_n look_v unto_o god_n glory_n so_o lyranus_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la principaliter_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v do_v principal_o for_o god_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o hope_v patience_n prayer_n v_o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n thereof_o 1._o chrysostome_n take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o the_o former_a duty_n namely_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n spes_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la audentem_fw-la facit_fw-la hope_n make_v one_o bold_a to_o all_o thing_n gorrhan_n follow_v this_o sense_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la make_v the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o serve_v god_n because_o his_o service_n bring_v a_o reward_n with_o it_o so_o also_o tolet_n spes_fw-la confirmat_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o obsequia_fw-la dei_fw-la hope_n confirm_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 3._o hugo_n have_v particular_a relation_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n which_o none_o can_v do_v without_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o that_o precept_n follow_v afterward_o v_o 14._o 4._o but_o i_o consent_v rather_o unto_o they_o which_o take_v this_o aphorisâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la calamitatum_fw-la of_o the_o remedy_n against_o calamity_n which_o be_v these_o three_o follow_v hope_v patience_n prayer_n pareus_n so_o also_o oleviane_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v quomodo_fw-la superare_fw-la debâ—amus_fw-la obstacula_fw-la how_o we_o shall_v overcome_v the_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n in_o hope_n hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o grace_n and_o faculty_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o salvation_n now_o begin_v which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n where_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o hope_n than_o the_o
come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v finite_a thou_o 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o call_v he_o paint_v wall_n vehemens_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la &_o aspera_fw-la à _fw-la convitio_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliena_fw-la it_o be_v a_o vehement_a speech_n and_o sharp_a but_o yet_o far_o from_o rail_v to_o this_o purpose_n m._n beza_n with_o who_o i_o consent_v in_o the_o two_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o objection_n that_o stand_v by_o revile_a thou_n the_o lord_n high_a priest_n that_o ananias_n be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n 6._o hierome_n as_o erasmus_n here_o allege_v he_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o show_v some_o humane_a infirmity_n neque_fw-la cam_fw-la praestitisse_fw-la mansuet_n udinem_fw-la neither_o do_v show_v that_o mildness_n which_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o be_v smite_v and_o erasmus_n yield_v that_o paul_n here_o non_fw-la caruit_fw-la humanis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la want_v not_o humane_a affection_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o complain_v of_o the_o prick_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v contention_n between_o he_o and_o bernabas_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o draw_v to_o charge_v so_o holy_a a_o apostle_n with_o this_o infirmity_n of_o hasty_a choler_n and_o anger_n who_o be_v most_o patient_a 7._o erasmus_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v true_o say_v he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o action_n sed_fw-la re_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la but_o a_o tyrant_n indeed_o but_o this_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o curious_a for_o even_o a_o tyrant_n be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reverence_v though_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a one_o 8._o some_o think_v aright_o that_o paul_n indeed_o be_v ignorant_a that_o ananias_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o add_v further_o that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o have_v so_o be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o sharp_a term_n of_o paint_a wall_n osiander_n pererius_n disput_n 2._o numer_n 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o rail_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n but_o upon_o any_o whosoever_o 9_o some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o this_o his_o vehement_a defence_n to_o be_v excuse_v quia_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la â—â—â—prudenter_fw-la factum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v do_v of_o he_o ignorant_o jun._n in_o parall_a but_o though_o s._n paul_n ignorance_n may_v excuse_v he_o for_o revile_v the_o high_a priest_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n to_o have_v revile_v any_o by_o this_o mean_n s._n paul_n can_v not_o then_o be_v excuse_v altogether_o by_o his_o ignorance_n 10._o for_o the_o full_a solution_n then_o of_o this_o question_n these_o three_o position_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v 1._o that_o s._n paul_n simple_o be_v ignorant_a that_o ananias_n be_v high_a priest_n whereof_o chrysostome_n give_v two_o reason_n his_o long_a absence_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o tumultuous_a assembly_n where_o no_o order_n be_v observe_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v change_v every_o year_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v persecute_v for_o his_o profession_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n have_v no_o leisure_n nor_o lift_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v have_v be_v discern_v by_o his_o place_n apparel_n and_o the_o reverence_n give_v unto_o he_o junius_n answer_v well_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o wear_v his_o priestly_a robe_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o this_o tumultuous_a assembly_n the_o tribune_n be_v absent_a who_o shall_v have_v keep_v order_n that_o they_o rather_o stand_v plano_fw-la pede_fw-la on_o plain_a foot_n than_o sit_v in_o any_o order_n and_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o either_o small_a reverence_n be_v yield_v at_o all_o in_o this_o disorder_a meeting_n or_o that_o it_o be_v past_a before_o s._n paul_n come_v in_o 2._o again_o i_o grant_v with_o augustine_n beda_n beza_n that_o this_o be_v no_o imprecation_n but_o a_o prediction_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o this_o ambitious_a and_o unjust_a high_a priest_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 3._o neither_o be_v that_o a_o revile_v term_n to_o call_v he_o paint_a wall_n but_o a_o vehement_a and_o sharp_a obiurgation_n as_o christ_n rail_v not_o when_o he_o denounce_v woe_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o call_v herod_n fox_n beza_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o cyprian_n observe_v speak_v thus_o roundly_o to_o show_v the_o disorder_n of_o that_o whole_a assembly_n and_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v lib._n 1._o cp_n 3._o and_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v confess_v he_o have_v rail_v though_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o convitium_fw-la sed_fw-la libera_fw-la obiurgatio_fw-la a_o revile_v but_o a_o frank_a rebuke_v as_o erasmus_n say_v beda_n well_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n so_o do_v grant_v so_o much_o to_o the_o people_n importunity_n that_o it_o be_v revile_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o erudiens_fw-la alios_fw-la atque_fw-la ergo_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la modestius_fw-la conversari_fw-la monens_fw-la etc._n etc._n therein_o instruct_v other_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o modest_o towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o question_n see_v more_o thereof_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o scripture_n hexapl._n â—â—_o exod._n 22.28_o whence_o be_v produce_v this_o testimony_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o answer_n now_o resolve_v upon_o here_o quest._n 23._o how_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v v_o 15._o 1._o because_o one_o may_v forbear_v from_o curse_v his_o enemy_n and_o may_v in_o word_n wish_v he_o well_o and_o yet_o not_o do_v it_o of_o love_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o love_n which_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n chrysost._n 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o former_a precept_n only_o concern_v our_o enemy_n this_o may_v be_v practise_v both_o towards_o our_o friend_n and_o our_o enemy_n tolet._n 3._o but_o origen_n observe_v well_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n but_o in_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n as_o if_o any_o man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o honour_n wealth_n or_o such_o like_a we_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v with_o such_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v because_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n luk._n 10._o but_o if_o we_o see_v ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aliquod_fw-la tale_n opus_fw-la geri_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la scribi_fw-la dignum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n any_o such_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o one_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n as_o any_o work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n or_o that_o one_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o life_n with_o such_o a_o one_o must_v we_o rejoice_v likewise_o we_o must_v not_o weep_v with_o those_o which_o lament_v their_o dead_a &_o flent_fw-la damna_fw-la temporalia_fw-la and_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o if_o any_o man_n weep_v and_o lament_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o such_o like_a lachrymae_fw-la tungenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la we_o must_v join_v with_o such_o in_o tear_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o haymo_n follow_v origens_n step_n 4._o but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v comparative_o that_o they_o which_o rejoice_v or_o mourn_v for_o temporal_a thing_n only_o or_o excessive_o they_o must_v rather_o be_v reprove_v then_o by_o our_o join_n with_o they_o in_o like_a affection_n be_v feed_v still_o in_o their_o humour_n for_o this_o precept_n bind_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o mourn_v for_o their_o temporal_a loss_n also_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o spiritual_a so_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o joy_n and_o grief_n dolour_n ordinatus_fw-la a_o moderate_a sorrow_n as_o when_o one_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o friend_n as_o a_o mother_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n thus_o christ_n weep_v in_o compassion_n with_o marie_n weep_v for_o lazarus_n there_o be_v dolour_n inordinatus_fw-la a_o inordinate_a sorrow_n for_o temporal_a thing_n when_o man_n lament_v too_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v correct_v their_o error_n and_o yet_o comfort_n they_o what_o we_o can_v pareus_n 5._o chrysostome_n note_v further_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v because_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a precept_n for_o nature_n teach_v many_o to_o
he_o take_v great_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n than_o the_o cause_n require_v but_o the_o magistrate_n revenge_v not_o himself_o but_o other_o now_o here_o man_n be_v forbid_v only_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n even_o the_o magistrate_n avenge_v himself_o when_o under_o colour_n of_o his_o office_n he_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a wrong_n proceed_v more_o rigorous_o against_o a_o offender_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n take_v not_o away_o here_o all_o liberty_n to_o use_v defence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o both_o s._n paul_n himself_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o our_o wealth_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n animo_fw-la ulciscendi_fw-la with_o a_o mind_n to_o seek_v revenge_n for_o these_o cause_v a_o christian_n may_v safe_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o defend_v those_o from_o wrong_n which_o be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n 2._o to_o seek_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o wrongdoer_n by_o moderate_a correction_n 3._o to_o take_v away_o such_o evil_a example_n and_o scandal_n among_o christian_n martyr_n but_o one_o must_v not_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o revenge_n as_o s._n paul_n when_o 40._o jews_n conspire_v against_o he_o seek_v the_o magistrate_n help_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n not_o for_o their_o punishment_n gualt_n so_o that_o nihilo_fw-la plus_fw-la excusationis_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v no_o better_a excuse_n that_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o a_o malevolent_a mind_n then_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v by_o himself_o calv._n 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o stay_v our_o hand_n &_o tongue_n here_o from_o revenge_n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la cor_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la teneatur_fw-la but_o he_o forbid_v lest_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o any_o such_o desire_n calv._n 5._o but_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v matth._n 5.39_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a letter_n as_o augustine_n well_o interprete_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n in_o fact_n sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la animi_fw-la but_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v arm_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v wrong_a for_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o but_o mild_o reprove_v he_o that_o do_v the_o violence_n to_o this_o purpose_n aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la marc._n this_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o may_v either_o profit_v our_o brother_n or_o make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o martyr_n belovedâ—_n â—_z the_o apostle_n use_v this_o friendly_a compellation_n 1._o because_o these_o thing_n which_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v duriora_fw-la somewhat_o harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a therefore_o he_o thus_o insinuate_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v martyr_n blanda_fw-la appellatione_fw-la manum_fw-la inijcit_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la retineat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v stay_v we_o as_o with_o his_o hand_n by_o this_o friendly_a word_n for_o otherwise_o man_n be_v impatient_a in_o their_o affection_n calv._n 2._o and_o lest_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o in_o thus_o read_v do_v not_o counsel_v they_o for_o their_o profit_n he_o call_v they_o belove_a mart._n 3._o and_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v patient_a in_o suffer_v wrong_n yet_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o belove_v of_o the_o apostle_n tolet._n 4._o and_o in_o thus_o salute_v they_o as_o belove_a brethren_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v much_o hinder_v by_o seek_v of_o revenge_n give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o our_o own_o wrath_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o break_v forth_o sed_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la concoquamus_fw-la but_o to_o digest_v and_o allay_v it_o in_o ourselves_o gualt_n so_o also_o vatablus_n compescite_fw-la eam_fw-la stay_v your_o anger_n but_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n eph._n 4.27_o neither_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n be_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o 2._o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o do_v wrong_a and_o so_o they_o give_v two_o exposition_n give_v place_n that_o be_v permittite_fw-la vobis_fw-la nocere_fw-la suffer_v they_o willing_o to_o do_v you_o wrong_v and_o hurt_v or_o fugite_fw-la a_o loco_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o haymo_n and_o basil_n also_o have_v both_o these_o exposition_n regul_n brev_n resp_n 244._o origen_n understanding_n it_o also_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n give_v a_o other_o sense_n that_o if_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o wrong_n avenge_v not_o himself_o quasi_fw-la effuso_fw-la &_o à rgesto_fw-la furore_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v digest_v and_o allay_v his_o fury_n wax_v mild_a 3._o but_o the_o better_a interpretation_n be_v by_o wrath_n to_o understand_v the_o divine_a revenge_n or_o punishment_n permit_v deo_n ut_fw-la adversarium_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o ius_fw-la vocet_fw-la suffer_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o thy_o adversary_n chrysost._n so_o also_o origen_n understand_v vindictam_fw-la divinam_fw-la the_o divine_a revenge_n and_o that_o wrath_n quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o saurizat_fw-la malis_fw-la actibus_fw-la which_o he_o do_v treasure_n unto_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o lewd_a act_n this_o sense_n follow_v calv._n mart._n osiand_n par._n perer._n &_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v cite_v out_o of_o moses_n vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v the_o meaning_n be_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n take_v revenge_n 4._o vengeance_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a put_v the_o word_n in_o the_o accusative_a vindictam_fw-la revenge_n which_o read_v pererius_n defend_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o to_o have_v be_v use_v both_o by_o tertull._n l._n 2._o cont_n marc._n and_o hil._n in_o psal._n 118._o yet_o he_o confess_v quod_fw-la lectio_fw-la sit_fw-la rectior_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a read_n in_o the_o nominative_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o read_v hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la ruffia_n mihi_fw-la vindicte_fw-la to_o i_o revenge_n that_o be_v belong_v 2._o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_n deut._n 32.35_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v there_o be_v the_o conjunction_n and_o which_o be_v here_o omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o a_o verbal_a word_n be_v put_v recompense_n be_v i_o which_o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o the_o verb_n i_o will_v repay_v herein_o he_o partly_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n who_o do_v interpret_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v repay_v and_o partly_o he_o express_v the_o sense_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v the_o omit_v of_o the_o conjunction_n any_o thing_n alter_v the_o sense_n 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o secret_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n for_o whereas_o he_o forbid_v all_o revenge_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o then_o shall_v injury_n never_o be_v requite_v yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n shall_v take_v revenge_n tol._n neither_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v votis_fw-la expetere_fw-la by_o our_o vow_n and_o desire_n entreat_v god_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o enemy_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o revenge_v ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v god_n office_n upon_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v first_o that_o god_n will_v convert_v our_o enemy_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n than_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n justice_n calv._n and_o when_o the_o righteous_a see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o enemy_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la delectatur_fw-la poena_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la iustitia_fw-la he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o his_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o now_o than_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o revenge_n unto_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o punish_v gualt_n 2._o he_o take_v
whereby_o christ_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n par._n via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n sa_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v gratia_fw-la qua_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliamur_fw-la the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n tolet_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o external_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n god_n be_v not_o thereby_o worship_v neither_o do_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8.8_o 5._o augustine_n epist_n 86._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o vibicus_n who_o by_o this_o text_n will_v prove_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o fast_o upon_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o augustine_n there_o answer_v then_o at_o other_o time_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o else_o we_o fast_v not_o non_fw-la pertineamus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la belike_o we_o shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n than_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v simple_o but_o the_o place_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v be_v not_o a_o man_n bind_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o sustain_v nature_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o be_v it_o not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o fast_o from_o meat_n for_o the_o subiugation_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o service_n of_o god_n answ._n meat_n and_o drink_n of_o themselves_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o do_v help_v towards_o the_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o patience_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o of_o our_o temperance_n in_o use_v they_o sober_o when_o they_o abound_v but_o then_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o use_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o refrain_v as_o occasion_n serve_v do_v commend_v we_o unto_o god_n 33._o quest._n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o but_o righteousness_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v he_o reckon_v not_o up_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v but_o give_v instance_n in_o some_o for_o the_o rest_n hyper._n here_o 1._o chrysostome_n by_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n understand_v vita_fw-la virtutis_fw-la study_v commendata_fw-la a_o life_n studious_a of_o virtue_n 2._o haymo_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o next_o life_n where_o one_o shall_v not_o hurt_v a_o other_o 3._o some_o that_o particular_a justice_n which_o be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o gorrh._n perer._n 4._o some_o the_o justice_n obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v unto_o those_o which_o believe_v piscator_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o both_o comprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o regeneration_n martyr_n pare_n so_o lyranus_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la justice_n form_v by_o faith_n 2._o peace_n 1._o haymo_n understand_v the_o perfect_a peace_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o world_n 2._o chrysostome_n pacificus_fw-la convictus_fw-la cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la peaceable_a live_n with_o our_o brethren_n 3._o but_o beside_o the_o external_a peace_n it_o signify_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 3._o and_o joy_n 1._o haymo_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v ineffabile_fw-la gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la visione_n dei_fw-la the_o unspeakable_a joy_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o some_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la fraterna_fw-la pace_fw-la the_o joy_n that_o spring_v of_o brotherly_a peace_n gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la joy_n arise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v they_o thankful_o hugo_n 4._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v prompt_v cheerful_o ready_o perer._n numer_n 17._o 5._o but_o this_o joy_n be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o god_n which_o arise_v partly_o of_o the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mart._n and_o this_o joy_n make_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v joyous_a in_o tribulation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 1._o count_n at_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n this_o joy_n proceed_v partly_o ex_fw-la spe_fw-la futuri_fw-la praemiij_fw-la out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v partly_o ex_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o one_o love_v he_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o tolet._n 4._o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n pareus_n 2._o as_o also_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o worldly_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a for_o concern_v worldly_a joy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v luk._n 6.25_o but_o of_o the_o other_o joy_n he_o say_v your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 3._o he_o show_v also_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a as_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o such_o outward_a thing_n quest._n 34._o of_o these_o word_n he_o which_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v he_o which_o serve_v in_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n interpret_v but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o so_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v better_a to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n because_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o which_o please_v god_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o like_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n better_a than_o by_o these_o thing_n as_o beza_n martyr_n erasmus_n for_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o serve_v christ_n not_o the_o cause_n pareus_n 3._o serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a the_o first_o whereof_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v yield_v unto_o saint_n 4._o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o external_a work_n but_o of_o internal_a wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la well_o interprete_v he_o that_o serve_v interius_fw-la in_o mente_fw-la inward_o in_o his_o mind_n therefore_o that_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o gorrhan_n he_o that_o please_v god_n meretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o please_v god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o because_o he_o serve_v christ_n as_o origen_n well_o say_v qui_fw-la seruit_fw-la christo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la complacuit_fw-la deus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o which_o serve_v christ_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v please_v god_n 5._o be_v accept_v of_o man_n 1._o that_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a distinction_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v he_o please_v god_n secundum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o joy_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o all_o these_o rather_o he_o that_o serve_v christ_n be_v approve_v
si_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la offensionem_fw-la manducat_fw-la if_o one_o eat_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o other_o be_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la existimat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o think_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v unclean_a these_o two_o case_n except_v it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a to_o eat_v but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v if_o the_o brother_n be_v offend_v so_o also_o it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v si_fw-mi in_o hoc_fw-la aedifâ—â—â—tur_fw-la frater_fw-la if_o thy_o brother_n be_v edify_v hereby_o 5._o whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o make_v weak_a etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o variety_n of_o word_n do_v secret_o tax_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o stumble_v and_o to_o the_o careless_a to_o trip_v and_o fall_v and_o to_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v weak_a 2._o some_o take_v these_o three_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n martyr_n pareus_n and_o so_o the_o syriake_n interpreter_n do_v render_v they_o all_o by_o one_o word_n offenditur_fw-la be_v offend_v other_o do_v distinguish_v they_o thus_o lyranus_fw-la he_o stumble_v which_o eat_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v that_o see_v a_o other_o to_o eat_v take_v he_o therein_o to_o be_v a_o transgressor_n he_o be_v make_v weak_a dubitando_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o interlinear_a gloss_n make_v these_o three_o to_o differ_v in_o degree_n one_o from_o a_o other_o to_o stumble_v be_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v to_o be_v grieve_v to_o be_v make_v weak_a be_v quando_fw-la dubitet_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la offenditur_fw-la when_o he_o doubt_v though_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v so_o m._n calvin_n also_o distinguish_v they_o to_o be_v weak_a be_v cum_fw-la trepidatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la inijcitur_fw-la when_o some_o doubtfulness_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v offend_v when_o the_o conscience_n graviori_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la concutitur_fw-la be_v smite_v with_o a_o great_a perturbation_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stumble_v qui_fw-la alienatur_fw-la à _fw-la study_v religionis_fw-la who_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o gualther_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o to_o be_v scandalize_v and_o offend_v be_v more_o than_o to_o trip_v and_o stumble_v and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o approve_v this_o difference_n which_o make_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o second_o the_o great_a as_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n say_v he_o stumble_v who_o be_v trouble_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o hold_v or_o he_o which_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o break_v out_o into_o blasphemy_n tolet._n he_o be_v scandalize_v qui_fw-la à _fw-la certa_fw-la side_n discedit_fw-la which_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr tolet_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n and_o hugo_n out_o of_o guillebertus_n he_o stumble_v qui_fw-la tardus_fw-la credit_n that_o hereby_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o believe_v he_o be_v scandalize_v that_o perish_v faius_n likewise_o make_v this_o difference_n to_o stumble_v be_v when_o some_o hurt_n follow_v to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v when_o one_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o way_n tanquam_fw-la remora_fw-la interiecta_fw-la as_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n as_o when_o one_o do_v not_o only_o trip_v or_o stumble_v but_o fall_v flat_o down_o to_o be_v make_v weak_a be_v haesitare_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la to_o waver_v and_o be_v doubtful_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v diverse_a degree_n of_o offence_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v make_v weak_a which_o before_o he_o call_v to_o be_v grieve_v v_o 15._o then_o he_o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o wound_a of_o the_o weak_a conscience_n 1._o cor._n 8.9_o and_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o quite_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o to_o be_v destroy_v v_o 15._o and_o to_o perish_v 1._o cor._n 8.11_o by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n man_n be_v admonish_v when_o they_o see_v the_o weak_a brother_n to_o begin_v to_o be_v grieve_v to_o leave_v off_o before_o his_o conscience_n come_v to_o be_v wound_v and_o he_o altogether_o to_o fall_v away_o quest._n 38._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o to_o have_v his_o faith_n before_o god_n v_o 22._o 1._o have_v thou_o faith_n or_o without_o a_o interrogation_n thou_o have_v faith_n 1._o for_o the_o coherence_n this_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v the_o first_o be_v v_o 20._o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a why_o then_o may_v not_o one_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o though_o in_o themselves_o all_o meat_n be_v pure_a yet_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v with_o offence_n the_o second_o objection_n how_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v with_o offence_n pareus_n make_v these_o two_o objection_n the_o same_o but_o tolet_n do_v make_v they_o two_o the_o one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a and_o now_o the_o three_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v by_o the_o strong_a i_o have_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o meat_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o exercise_v and_o make_v know_v my_o faith_n by_o my_o practice_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o approve_v his_o faith_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o make_v open_a ostentation_n thereof_o 2._o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n 1._o iactantiam_fw-la resecat_fw-la ne_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o ostentatione_n sit_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la he_o cut_v off_o boast_v lest_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v shall_v seem_v more_o to_o consist_v in_o ostentation_n then_o in_o power_n origen_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chysost_n he_o seem_v vanae_fw-la gloria_fw-la arguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o accuse_v the_o more_o perfect_a of_o vain_a glory_n 2._o and_o here_o a_o other_o secret_a objection_n be_v meet_v withal_o shall_v my_o faith_n then_o lie_v hide_v no_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n par._n 3._o or_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v object_v shall_v i_o then_o change_v or_o leave_v my_o faith_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o thing_n no_o i_o wish_v thou_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o comfort_v thyself_o therein_o before_o god_n tolet._n 4._o or_o thus_o what_o do_v i_o gain_v then_o by_o my_o faith_n if_o i_o may_v not_o show_v it_o yes_o nihil_fw-la deerit_fw-la fidei_fw-la tuus_fw-la thou_o lose_v by_o this_o mean_v nothing_o of_o thy_o faith_n for_o god_n see_v thy_o heart_n and_o know_v thy_o faith_n gorrh._o 5._o and_o thus_o again_o i_o have_v faith_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o use_v it_o yes_o use_v it_o but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o give_v it_o use_v it_o as_o before_o god_n without_o offence_n unto_o thy_o brother_n so_o will_v god_n have_v it_o use_v gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 3._o but_o will_v some_o say_v then_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n may_v conceal_v his_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a service_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n answ._n 1._o no_o this_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la pertinet_fw-la which_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o haymo_n explain_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la medijs_fw-la of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o use_v indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o always_o and_o in_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o be_v utter_v but_o to_o be_v show_v as_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edify_a not_o the_o offend_n of_o our_o brother_n martyr_n quest._n 39_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o use_n and_o eat_n of_o meat_n because_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o case_n namely_o of_o offence_n show_v how_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v meat_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v
a_o tradition_n apostolical_a therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v oserue_v and_o keep_v ans._n we_o grant_v that_o the_o free_a use_n of_o fast_v to_o be_v join_v as_o a_o help_n unto_o prayer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o this_o necessary_a kind_n of_o fast_v tie_v unto_o certain_a day_n which_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o show_v the_o liberty_n and_o variety_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v mention_v how_o irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n for_o observe_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o form_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o in_o fast_v 2._o sozomen_n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o declare_v how_o at_o rome_n they_o fast_v only_o three_o week_n before_o the_o pasch_fw-mi in_o greecia_n six_o and_o telesphorus_n in_o his_o decretal_a ordain_v the_o fast_a of_o seven_o whole_a week_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 3._o chrysost._n hom_n 47._o in_o matthew_n deny_v the_o lenton_n fast_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la imitandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o his_o fast_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v though_o he_o may_v have_v propound_v his_o forty_o day_n fast_o but_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n argum._n 4._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o other_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n forbid_v but_o the_o legal_a and_o judicial_a ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n the_o contrary_a be_v infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_a for_o all_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v it_o shall_v remain_v free_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o not_o only_o the_o jewish_a abstinence_n but_o all_o other_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v forbid_v coloss._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o if_o such_o abstinence_n as_o be_v sometime_o command_v by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n 5._o argum._n the_o tame_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n but_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n do_v help_v to_o the_o tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o the_o continual_a mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v all_o the_o life_n long_o but_o to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o fast_v certain_a day_n be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a mortification_n which_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai._n 58.5_o be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o by_o such_o popish_a abstinence_n be_v the_o flesh_n â—amed_v when_o they_o abstain_v from_o fleshmeate_n and_o eat_v of_o other_o confect_v meat_n as_o of_o marmalade_n and_o sucker_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o drink_v wine_n which_o do_v more_o inflame_v and_o instigate_v the_o flesh_n than_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh-meate_n thomas_n answer_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o flesh_n do_v increase_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n wine_n do_v but_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v soon_o pass_v away_o for_o the_o physician_n will_v refute_v he_o who_o affirm_v that_o as_o meat_n do_v engender_v the_o solid_a nutriment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o drink_n do_v increase_v the_o liquid_a nutriment_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o arg._n 6._o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o rechabite_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n please_v god_n in_o so_o do_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n much_o more_o abstinence_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o rechabite_v and_o the_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o from_o flesh_n egg_n and_o such_o like_a but_o from_o wine_n tillage_n dwell_v in_o city_n 2._o in_o the_o form_n they_o abstain_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o with_o a_o liberty_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n for_o in_o jeremy's_n time_n they_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o war_n jerem._n 35.11_o 3._o and_o further_o by_o the_o law_n the_o parent_n may_v either_o confirm_v or_o disannul_v the_o vow_n of_o their_o child_n num._n 30._o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o legal_a rite_n be_v cease_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o father_n precept_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o some_o politic_a and_o moral_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v forbid_v inhabit_v in_o city_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o vice_n thereof_o and_o be_v command_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o kenites_n these_o and_o such_o other_o argument_n be_v produce_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n c._n 71._o c._n 11._o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a against_o such_o superstitious_a abstinence_n urge_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n &_o the_o same_o meritorious_a some_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o argum._n the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v and_o heb._n 13.9_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o therefore_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o in_o itself_o meritorious_a or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o argum._n that_o which_o god_n have_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o no_o man_n must_v pollute_v act._n 20.15_o but_o he_o which_o for_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sake_n make_v meat_n unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o do_v pollute_v they_o ergo._fw-la 3._o arg._n all_o will_v worship_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o will_v worship_v coloss._n 2.21.23_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a abstinence_n but_o only_o the_o judaical_a or_o the_o philosophical_a abstinence_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o heathen_a contra._n the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v general_a against_o all_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n v_o 22._o but_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o popish_a canonical_a fast_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n mere_o and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o even_o against_o such_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 4._o argu._n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n matth._n 15.17_o therefore_o flesh_n at_o all_o time_n eat_v and_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o defile_v not_o so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n as_o well_o against_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o all_o other_o invent_v by_o man_n that_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 5._o argu._n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.3_o ergo._fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o note_v such_o heretic_n as_o the_o manichee_n tatian_o eucratite_n which_o condemn_v flesh_n as_o evil_a and_o so_o do_v dishonour_v the_o creator_n contra._n the_o apostle_n only_o note_v not_o those_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o papist_n which_o shall_v forbid_v meat_n for_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o not_o only_o they_o which_o simple_o condemn_v meat_n but_o do_v place_n a_o holiness_n in_o merit_n in_o some_o meat_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v these_o forbidder_n of_o meat_n and_o how_o do_v not_o they_o condemn_v meat_n which_o think_v
etc._n etc._n for_o if_o origens_n sense_n only_o shall_v be_v receive_v it_o will_v be_v presuppose_v that_o first_o there_o must_v be_v patience_n and_o then_o god_n be_v induce_v by_o their_o patience_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o 2._o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n unto_o god_n patience_n and_o consolation_n which_o before_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o god_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o author_n of_o they_o sed_fw-la verbo_fw-la ut_fw-la instrumento_fw-la utitur_fw-la but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v they_o as_o theophylact_n say_v deum_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n una_fw-la largiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n together_o with_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v patience_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o patience_n philip._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o of_o consolation_n 2._o cor._n 4._o which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 3._o and_o s._n paul_n have_v show_v before_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o thereunto_o join_v prayer_n thereby_o signify_v cum_fw-la scripture_n nobis_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la precibus_fw-la that_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o oecumen_fw-la for_o if_o in_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n assistante_n much_o less_o can_v he_o profit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o god_n direction_n origen_n who_o haymo_n follow_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a prayer_n paul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n who_o blessing_n upon_o their_o child_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n benedictiones_fw-la tribuit_fw-la romanis_n do_v give_v this_o benediction_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o s._n paul_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n among_o themselves_o where_o he_o touch_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o concord_n the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n god_n the_o material_a to_o be_v like_o mind_a the_o formal_a according_a to_o christ_n the_o final_a cause_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o they_o may_v withone_o voice_n praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la sapere_fw-la to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n 1._o which_o some_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o affection_n that_o every_o one_o idipsum_fw-la de_fw-la altero_fw-la sentiat_fw-la do_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o theoph._n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o charity_n pelican_n so_o also_o beza_n that_o you_o be_v mutual_o affect_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o tolet_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v add_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o which_o show_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o affection_n then_o understand_v 2._o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o care_n which_o one_o shall_v have_v of_o a_o other_o good_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la curate_n etc._n etc._n that_o what_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a of_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v therein_o take_v care_n for_o a_o other_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n mecum_fw-la desiderantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v be_v like_o mind_a unto_o i_o in_o wish_v one_o a_o other_o profit_n 4._o pareus_n understand_v consensum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la a_o mutual_a consent_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o other_o matter_n in_o question_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o with_o haymo_n refer_v it_o both_o to_o the_o consent_n in_o judgement_n and_o concord_n in_o affection_n ut_fw-la unum_fw-la sentiatis_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n and_o judgement_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 5._o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o wish_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o judgement_n see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1._o cor._n 11.19_o ans._n 1._o though_o god_n suffer_v heresy_n to_o be_v which_o be_v raise_v by_o satan_n malice_n against_o the_o truth_n yet_o among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o though_o some_o difference_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o agreement_n and_o consent_n 6._o the_o apostle_n add_v according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n show_v a_o difference_n of_o concord_n alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dilectio_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n then_o in_o christ_n and_o origen_n well_o say_v posset_n fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o malitia_fw-la aliqui_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la consentirent_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la saperent_fw-la in_o peius_fw-la it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o in_o malice_n may_v consent_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n to_o the_o worse_o etc._n etc._n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o end_n of_o concord_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o our_o concord_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o this_o concord_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o consent_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o agreement_n in_o outward_a profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o join_v together_o that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n you_o may_v glorify_v god_n as_o s._n paul_n put_v they_o together_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o ut_fw-la cantu_fw-la &_o boatu_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la glorificetis_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o you_o glorify_v god_n with_o roar_v and_o sing_v in_o church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n only_o of_o voice_n without_o any_o agreement_n in_o heart_n pelican_n 3._o and_o see_v god_n be_v only_o glorify_v where_o there_o be_v concord_n it_o show_v that_o by_o discord_n god_n glory_n be_v hinder_v both_o in_o themselves_o because_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n want_v their_o due_a effect_n and_o in_o other_o which_o by_o their_o dissension_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n 4._o the_o apostle_n add_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o man_n in_o his_o generation_n in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n haymo_n 2._o this_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n that_o they_o must_v worship_v one_o god_n not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v but_o now_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o must_v glorify_v one_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n tolet._n 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v glorify_v then_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o receive_v you_o one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o receive_v the_o apostle_n understand_v bear_v help_v one_o a_o other_o judge_v charitable_o one_o of_o a_o other_o both_o the_o strong_a not_o to_o despise_v the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a to_o judge_v or_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o strong_a 2._o as_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o show_v not_o a_o equality_n in_o like_a degree_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o joh._n 17._o christ_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v a_o likeness_n in_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n though_o a_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n and_o therefore_o socinus_n cavil_v be_v soon_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n because_o we_o be_v here_o will_v to_o receive_v one_o
a_o other_o as_o he_o receive_v we_o but_o we_o in_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o do_v not_o satisfy_v one_o for_o a_o other_o for_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o we_o can_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o 3._o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o not_o only_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o lyran._n but_o in_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o we_o origen_n restrain_v it_o to_o this_o particular_a point_n in_o question_n concern_v meat_n that_o we_o shall_v judge_v none_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o christ_n refuse_v not_o we_o for_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o general_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o unity_n between_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o other_o see_v christ_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o die_v for_o both_o 4._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n do_v join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o we_o shall_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o origen_n better_a couple_v it_o with_o the_o latter_a part_n as_o christ_n receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n calvin_n tolet_n join_v it_o unto_o both_o clause_n but_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o latter_a beza_n 2._o martyr_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o himself_o in_o receive_v we_o origen_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v by_o our_o life_n glorify_v god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n cvius_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la participes_fw-la whereof_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n pareus_n he_o have_v receive_v we_o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la immortales_fw-la to_o make_v we_o likewise_o immortal_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n he_o receive_v we_o be_v enemy_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o brethren_n he_o receive_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o brethren_n unto_o concord_n and_o peace_n so_o this_o our_o receive_v one_o of_o a_o other_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v we_o to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o we_o can_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o 14._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 8._o 1._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o flesh_n ut_fw-la nosceretur_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la abrahae_fw-la veniens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v hereby_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o jew_n for_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o flesh_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n chrysostome_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n give_v a_o other_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v ut_fw-la totam_fw-la legem_fw-la impleret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o and_o so_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v active_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v rather_o minister_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o sense_n understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2.29_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o haymo_n follow_v this_o sense_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o concur_v with_o baptism_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v colos._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n thus_o also_o junius_n in_o his_o parall_a but_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o common_a also_o to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o priority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o haymo_n have_v also_o a_o other_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n because_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n do_v minister_v circumcision_n to_o the_o israelite_n eam_fw-la dando_fw-la &_o praecipiendo_fw-la by_o give_v and_o command_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o sense_n faius_n mislike_v not_o lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr data_fw-la est_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o circumcision_n here_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n call_v a_o metonymy_n the_o adjunct_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n as_o c._n 4.12_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o gal._n 2.8_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o as_o gal._n 4.4_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n gualther_n lyran_n tolet_n pareus_n with_o many_o other_o expositor_n and_o this_o sense_n best_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o prove_v that_o distributive_o and_o in_o part_n which_o before_o he_o affirm_v how_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n which_o first_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n own_o person_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o than_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n 1._o which_o show_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o refuse_v no_o ministry_n nor_o service_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o nation_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v but_o to_o minister_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v phil._n 1._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o and_o this_o ministry_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o his_o preach_n though_o therein_o he_o watch_v with_o all_o diligence_n but_o in_o all_o other_o ministery_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n because_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n 3._o and_o he_o special_o labour_v and_o minister_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a naked_a title_n or_o in_o ceremony_n solemnity_n procession_n as_o the_o papal_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n be_v chief_o busy_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n labour_v most_o faithful_o and_o thereunto_o watch_v by_o three_o mean_n especial_o prayer_n unto_o god_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o both_o preach_v himself_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n only_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o christ_n preach_v also_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o otherwise_o his_o chief_a abode_n be_v in_o jewrie_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n
he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o jew_n have_v promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o debt_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o god_n be_v not_o indebt_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o who_o it_o be_v just_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v lyran._n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v of_o god_n mercy_n only_o without_o any_o such_o promise_n which_o though_o it_o be_v make_v de_fw-la gentibus_fw-la of_o and_o concern_v the_o gentile_n and_o their_o vocation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v gentibus_fw-la to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n pareus_n thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o ut_fw-la minister_n humilis_fw-la as_o a_o humble_a minister_n magister_fw-la utilis_fw-la a_o profitable_a master_n because_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o amicus_fw-la stabilis_fw-la a_o stable_n and_o faithful_a friend_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n gorrhan_n 15._o quest._n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o truth_n v_o 9_o and_o let_v the_o gentile_n praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n this_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o the_o other_o part_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o a_o minister_n unto_o they_o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n coloss._n 2.11_o both_o unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n though_o first_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v they_o because_o partly_o that_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distribution_n concern_v the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v better_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n by_o circumcision_n to_o understand_v the_o circumcise_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o both_o part_n of_o the_o distribution_n be_v make_v more_o evident_a for_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n also_o to_o make_v those_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o concern_v they_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n concern_v they_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n as_o those_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v unto_o the_o jew_n ascribe_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n mercy_n so_o hierome_n well_o observe_v this_o difference_n upon_o these_o word_n psal._n 85.11_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v judaeis_n repromissum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la veniet_fw-la salvator_n nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la repromissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o saviour_n shall_v come_v but_o to_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o promise_v therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n only_o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o come_v which_o be_v promise_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o this_o difference_n gualther_n well_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n micah_n c._n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v thy_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v mercy_n in_o make_v the_o first_o gracious_a truth_n and_o grant_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o then_o truth_n in_o perform_v the_o promise_n to_o jacob_n make_v to_o his_o father_n abraham_n yet_o these_o two_o truth_n and_o mercy_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o of_o mercy_n and_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n so_o also_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n make_v concern_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o take_v place_n but_o mercy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n quia_fw-la magis_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_o conversione_n gentium_fw-la because_o it_o appear_v more_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o all_o gorrhan_n this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n distribution_n only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n according_a to_o diverse_a degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o not_o that_o one_o member_n altogether_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o special_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o place_n c._n 4.25_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o c._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n thus_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v equal_a in_o their_o call_n and_o assume_v to_o christ_n both_o be_v so_o assume_v of_o mercy_n that_o all_o envy_n and_o dissension_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o both_o of_o they_o provoke_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n quest._n 16._o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 9.10.11.12_o v_o 9_o i_o will_v confess_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n 1._o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n for_o he_o make_v this_o song_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v 2._o sam._n 22._o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o then_o in_o his_o own_o person_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o grave_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n think_v that_o david_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o but_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n as_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a member_n shall_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o levi_n be_v say_v heb._n 7._o to_o have_v be_v tithe_v in_o abraham_n 3._o pet._n mar._n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o who_o person_n david_n speak_v 4._o rather_o david_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o member_n do_v continual_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n filius_fw-la dei_fw-la laudat_fw-la patrem_fw-la per_fw-la ora_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o son_n praise_v the_o father_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n haymo_n and_o because_o facit_fw-la confiteri_fw-la he_o make_v they_o confess_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 5._o so_o first_o here_o the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o antecedent_n because_o god_n can_v be_v praise_v nisi_fw-la in_o caetu_fw-la sidelium_fw-la but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a calvin_n the_o gentile_n can_v please_v god_n unless_o they_o first_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o prediction_n and_o promise_n make_v by_o david_n which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v but_o david_n promise_v that_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o be_v call_v shall_v praise_v god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v v_o 10._o rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n 1._o some_o think_v this_o place_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psalem_n 67.5_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n gualther_n but_o there_o the_o other_o word_n with_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o find_v thomas_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v well_o will_v have_v it_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o isaiah_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v find_v deuter._n 32.43_o you_o nation_n praise_v his_o people_n or_o rejoice_v with_o his_o people_n 2._o but_o the_o jew_n will_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o cite_v that_o place_n aright_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v praise_v you_o nation_n his_o people_n not_o with_o his_o people_n or_o and_o his_o people_n answ._n this_o place_n must_v either_o be_v read_v thus_o praise_v you_o gentile_n his_o people_n or_o you_o gentile_n his_o people_n praise_v he_o or_o you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o moses_n in_o that_o song_n do_v reprove_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o threaten_v that_o for_o their_o disobedience_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o v_o 21._o i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n and_o
gentile_n hope_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v link_v together_o with_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o before_o v_o 4._o have_v say_v that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n both_o obiective_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o rich_a man_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o effective_a because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o hope_n in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o which_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v unto_o they_o all_o joy_n see_v he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o peace_n si_fw-la in_o plenitudine_fw-la crediderit_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la when_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o join_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n 2._o but_o by_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v rather_o solid_a and_o perfect_a joy_n which_o always_o remain_v it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o endure_v all_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 4.4_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n aliud_v to_o that_o former_a say_n c._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o here_o he_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n true_a joy_n which_o arise_v of_o a_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n and_o peace_n both_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o variance_n or_o dissension_n among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o believe_v 1._o whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o two_o joy_n and_o peace_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la suscepta_fw-la fide_fw-la joy_n for_o the_o faith_n receive_v tolet._n 3_o haymo_n thus_o ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sius_fw-la pacifici_fw-la that_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o you_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v vinculum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o peace_n calvin_n 4._o so_o here_o he_o wish_v these_o three_o grace_n joy_n in_o ourselves_o peace_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o these_o three_o the_o mind_n be_v fill_v gaudio_fw-la concupiscibilis_fw-la pace_fw-la irascibilis_fw-la fide_fw-la rationalis_fw-la the_o concupiscible_a or_o desire_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o joy_n the_o irascible_a angry_a or_o incense_a faculty_n with_o peace_n the_o reasonable_a with_o faith_n gorrhan_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n 1._o he_o simple_o do_v not_o wish_v unto_o they_o hope_v but_o to_o abound_v in_o hope_n that_o like_a as_o if_o one_o abound_v in_o treasure_n he_o may_v draw_v out_o thence_o for_o all_o occasion_n so_o this_o abound_a hope_n serve_v for_o all_o necessity_n 2._o some_o by_o this_o abound_a in_o hope_n understand_v the_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v want_v money_n wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o iubetur_fw-la sperare_fw-la he_o be_v bid_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v bid_v also_o to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n pelican_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la habenda_fw-la of_o have_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 3._o and_o this_o be_v put_v after_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o faith_n because_o where_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o plain_a desperation_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o hebr._n 11.1_o and_o hope_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v tanquam_fw-la signaculum_fw-la as_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n par._n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sed_fw-la si_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la attulerimus_fw-la but_o if_o we_o bring_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v good_a work_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v good_a work_n that_o be_v increase_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n as_o though_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n interprete_v in_o fortitudine_fw-la bona_fw-la operationis_fw-la that_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n lyranus_fw-la understand_v by_o abound_v cumulum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la the_o heap_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n tolet_n interprete_v this_o abound_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o increase_a in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o original_n though_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o coniwction_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n but_o this_o that_o you_o abound_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v better_o interpret_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v it_o so_o also_o vatablus_n give_v this_o annotation_n upon_o it_o which_o hope_v concipitur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v conceive_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o origen_n if_o he_o which_o believe_v virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la munitur_fw-la be_v arm_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n likewise_o haymo_n though_o he_o read_v in_o virtute_fw-la in_o virtue_n as_o origen_n do_v yet_o he_o interprete_v it_o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o same_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n erit_fw-la bec_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n spes_fw-la ista_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la this_o hope_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o also_o beza_n martyr_n pareus_n osiander_n some_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v charity_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o faith_n not_o charity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v this_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o us._n 3_o so_o every_o way_n here_o be_v fullness_n in_o the_o giver_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o in_o the_o gift_n with_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gorrh._n 18._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v 1._o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n one_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v quia_fw-la sermonem_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la asperiorem_fw-la fererat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v sharp_o unto_o they_o he_o now_o use_v
in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n it_o signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o efficacy_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n quest._n 25._o of_o s._n paul_n labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o illyricum_n 1._o v._n 19_o so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n 1._o s._n paul_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n first_o extensive_a show_v the_o extent_n thereof_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n then_o intensive_a intensive_o he_o preach_v where_o none_o other_o have_v preach_v before_o ver_fw-la 20._o lyranus_fw-la 2._o bucer_n who_o tolet_n trace_v step_n by_o step_n though_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n do_v here_o diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n peregrination_n and_o travel_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v convert_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o damascus_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o arabia_n and_o after_o three_o year_n return_v to_o damascus_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n galat._n 1.17.18_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o so_o to_o tarsus_n act._n 29.30_o from_o tarsus_n barnabas_n bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n act._n 11._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v relief_n to_o the_o jew_n act._n 11.30_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o return_v to_o antioch_n act._n 12.25_o c._n 13.1_o from_o antioch_n he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v to_o seleâ—cia_n then_o to_o cyprus_n and_o to_o some_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n and_o so_o to_o a_o other_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n act._n 13._o and_o through_o certain_a part_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o then_o return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o church_n act._n 14.26_o from_o antioch_n they_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n with_o the_o apostle_n decree_n act._n 15.30_o thence_o he_o return_v and_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n visit_v the_o church_n then_o he_o go_v through_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n then_o to_o troas_n wherein_o he_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n leave_v asia_n call_v into_o macedonia_n and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n first_o to_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o then_o to_o thessalonica_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n act._n 17._o and_o then_o to_o corinth_n thence_o to_o ephesus_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n act._n 18.23_o he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n act._n 14._o from_o ephesus_n he_o return_v into_o macedonia_n and_o grecia_n act._n 20.1.2_o and_o from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n to_o troas_n and_o miletum_n act._n 20._o and_o thence_o by_o tyrus_n and_o caesarea_n and_o other_o city_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o bond_n act._n 21._o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n preach_v as_o he_o say_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o attica_n beotia_n achaia_n epirus_n even_o unto_o illyricum_n 2._o and_o round_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o circuit_n 1._o which_o chrysostome_n understand_v backward_o and_o forward_o not_o only_o the_o city_n on_o this_o side_n jerusalem_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la retro_fw-la sunt_fw-la colliges_fw-la but_o thou_o shall_v gather_v also_o the_o city_n behind_o as_o the_o saracen_n persian_n armenian_n and_o other_o barbarian_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o on_o preach_v recta_fw-la linea_fw-la by_o a_o right_n and_o straight_o line_n which_o be_v extend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o stridon_n a_o town_n in_o illyricum_n where_o hierome_n be_v bear_v will_v contain_v 350._o german_n mile_n which_o make_v thrice_o so_o many_o english_a mile_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o but_o he_o visit_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o region_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la as_o he_o go_v and_o so_o fetch_v a_o compass_n by_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n pysidia_n bithynia_n pontus_n mysia_n macedonia_n pareus_n 3._o and_o this_o circuit_n also_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o go_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o same_o city_n as_o he_o visit_v jerusalem_n antioch_n philippi_n ephesus_n diverse_a time_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o particular_a description_n 3._o unto_o illyricum_n 1._o which_o country_n haymo_n say_v be_v finis_fw-la asiae_n principium_fw-la europae_n the_o end_n of_o asia_n and_o beginning_n of_o europe_n lyranus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v in_o fine_a graeciae_fw-la in_o the_o end_n and_o utmost_a part_n of_o greece_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v illyricum_n mare_n the_o illyrian_a sea_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o theophylact_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o country_n that_o be_v call_v bulgaria_n osiander_n take_v ti_fw-mi for_o the_o low_a pannonia_n where_o be_v the_o river_n danubius_n pareus_n think_v it_o be_v the_o country_n now_o call_v sclavonia_n border_v upon_o hungaria_n pelican_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n labour_n here_o end_v for_o he_o return_v back_o again_o from_o those_o part_n near_o unto_o illyricum_n and_o take_v infinite_a pain_n and_o travail_v beside_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o make_v these_o two_o jerusalem_n and_o illyricum_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o travail_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o preach_v no_o further_o then_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o river_n jordane_n to_o danubius_n for_o he_o preach_v also_o beyond_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n some_o think_v that_o he_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o first_o to_o damascus_n faius_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o go_v first_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o then_o convert_v but_o he_o name_v jerusalem_n whether_o he_o return_v from_o these_o remote_a part_n and_o because_o from_o thence_o begin_v after_o his_o return_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o preach_v in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o europe_n 4._o i_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o be_v plene_fw-la praedicaverim_fw-la i_o have_v perfect_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n non_fw-la perfunctory_a praedicavit_fw-la he_o preach_v not_o slight_o mart._n perfect_v tradidit_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o perfect_o deliver_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n gualther_n but_o he_o show_v here_o only_o the_o largeness_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o preach_n not_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o beza_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o fulfil_a his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n many_o word_n must_v be_v supply_v 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n three_o figure_n use_v the_o first_o a_o synedoche_n he_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o illyricum_n the_o country_n for_o the_o people_n the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n pareus_n then_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v hypallage_n which_o be_v the_o put_n of_o one_o word_n in_o a_o other_o case_n as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v fill_v the_o gospel_n with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o the_o gospel_n jun._n annot_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v trade_n rati_fw-la ventos_fw-la give_v the_o wind_n to_o the_o ship_n for_o give_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o wind_n the_o three_o figure_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o net_n and_o fish_n that_o as_o when_o the_o net_n be_v fill_v with_o fish_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o the_o net_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o believe_v gentile_n tolet_n annot_n 11._o 5._o so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n abridge_v his_o infinite_a labour_n and_o travail_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n acervus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la percurrit_fw-la he_o run_v over_o a_o heap_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o here_o he_o comprehend_v infinitas_fw-la urbes_fw-la a_o infinite_a company_n of_o city_n and_o people_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o propter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v for_o their_o cause_n to_o commend_v his_o apostleship_n unto_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o as_o among_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v c._n 1.13_o chrysost._n quest._n 26._o why_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o other_o foundation_n v_o 20._o that_o be_v preach_v where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v already_o 1._o origen_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n ne_fw-la alieni_fw-la
ambrose_n give_v two_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o ordinem_fw-la seruat_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la rectore_fw-la svo_fw-la fiat_fw-la oratio_fw-la he_o observe_v order_n that_o by_o the_o church_n intercession_n may_v be_v make_v for_o their_o rector_n and_o again_o multi_fw-la minimi_fw-la dum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la unanime_n siunt_fw-la magni_fw-la many_o little_a one_o while_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n be_v become_v great_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v effectual_a all_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o this_o follow_v well_o that_o see_v paul_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n v_o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n thus_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v edify_v himself_o thereby_o either_o inform_v his_o judgement_n correct_v some_o error_n of_o life_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o some_o holy_a duty_n or_o other_o as_o dan._n c._n 9_o by_o read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n receive_v some_o comfort_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o captivity_n if_o every_o one_o that_o take_v god_n book_n into_o his_o hand_n do_v make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o his_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v over_o in_o vain_a as_o now_o they_o be_v of_o many_o some_o will_v not_o consult_v with_o god_n book_n at_o all_o some_o look_n into_o it_o but_o of_o curiosity_n to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n some_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n but_o the_o true_a read_n of_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v edify_v observ._n 2._o prayer_n to_o be_v join_v with_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n v_o 5._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n unto_o his_o exhortation_n add_v prayer_n show_v the_o right_a kind_n of_o preach_v to_o join_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n prayer_n as_o ezra_n 9.4_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o their_o solemn_a feast_n do_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n four_o time_n a_o day_n and_o as_o often_o do_v they_o pray_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o they_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v with_o prayer_n make_v a_o way_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v their_o read_n profitable_a unto_o they_o observ._n 3_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n v_o 6._o that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n origen_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n unanimitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o unanimity_n be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o matth._n 18._o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o mid_n among_o they_o whereof_o see_v a_o precedent_n act._n 2.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v with_o one_o heart_n assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n origen_n allege_v a_o other_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o in_o the_o division_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o rebellion_n swallow_v up_o quick_a the_o three_o son_n of_o core_n assir_n elkanah_n and_o ebiasaph_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o consent_n do_v sequester_v themselves_o from_o that_o conspiracy_n and_o die_v not_o with_o their_o father_n see_v numb_a 26.11_o and_o 1._o chron._n 6.23_o where_o these_o son_n of_o core_n be_v name_v as_o survivers_a to_o their_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n join_v with_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n sometime_o softhenes_n sometime_o syluanus_n and_o timothy_n in_o the_o salutation_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o unanimity_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o exhort_v other_o observ._n 4._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o entertain_v one_o a_o other_o with_o love_a affection_n even_o those_o which_o hate_v us._n v_o 17._o receive_v you_o one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a moral_n that_o though_o one_o be_v averse_a from_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v averse_a in_o affection_n from_o he_o say_v not_o if_o he_o love_v i_o i_o will_v love_v he_o 1._o this_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v si_fw-mi i_o dexter_a oculus_fw-la non_fw-la dilexerit_fw-la effâ—diam_fw-la illum_fw-la if_o my_o right_a eye_n do_v not_o love_v i_o i_o will_v pull_v it_o out_o if_o one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n nihil_fw-la non_fw-la molimur_fw-la quo_fw-la iliud_fw-la uniamus_fw-la itreum_fw-la we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o unite_v it_o again_o so_o must_v we_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o win_v those_o unto_o we_o by_o our_o love_n that_o be_v alienate_v in_o mind_n from_o us._n 2._o maior_fw-la expectanda_fw-la tibi_fw-la merces_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o aâ—â—o_v expect_v a_o great_a reward_n if_o thou_o love_v he_o that_o love_v not_o thou_o for_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o again_o have_v recompense_v thou_o but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v love_v thou_o not_o again_o deum_fw-la tibi_fw-la pro_fw-la seipso_fw-la debitorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la do_v make_v god_n thy_o debtor_n for_o he_o 3._o co_fw-la magis_fw-la te_fw-la imitatorem_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la declarabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o make_v thyself_o a_o imitator_n of_o christ_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n 4._o by_o this_o mean_n nullam_fw-la non_fw-la animam_fw-la emolly_n thou_o shall_v mollify_v any_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a for_o if_o one_o love_v he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v love_v much_o more_o shall_v they_o win_v love_n that_o love_v where_o they_o be_v hate_v 5._o do_v thou_o not_o see_v turpes_fw-la amatores_fw-la alapas_fw-la far_o etc._n etc._n that_o filthy_a lover_n do_v suffer_v blow_n check_n taunt_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o paramour_n shall_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o much_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o that_o diabolical_a love_n 6._o moses_n aversari_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la illum_fw-la toties_fw-la aversati_fw-la moses_n can_v not_o be_v averse_a to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v averse_a to_o he_o but_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v 7._o aversaris_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la infidelis_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aversatus_fw-la do_v thou_o turn_v away_o from_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o christ_n disdain_v not_o be_v yet_o a_o infidel_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o he_o observ._n 5._o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n v_o 6._o that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n may_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n also_o well_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v sing_v unto_o god_n 1._o cythara_n davidica_n nobis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o have_v need_n of_o david_n harp_n for_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o strangle_v we_o as_o he_o do_v saul_n strangulat_fw-la nos_fw-la malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la he_o do_v strangle_v we_o with_o wicked_a work_n he_o that_o sing_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o haltech_v in_o his_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o saul_n who_o be_v more_o inflame_v at_o david_n play_n psallenti_fw-la malis_fw-la operibus_fw-la repugnat_fw-la he_o with_o evil_a work_n resist_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o singer_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o hear_v or_o sing_v david_n psalm_n timet_fw-la malius_fw-la ille_fw-la daemon_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a spirit_n fear_v lest_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o shall_v frame_v our_o life_n thereafter_o but_o when_o he_o see_v we_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o which_o we_o be_v before_o nothing_o reform_v isto_fw-la protinus_fw-la timore_fw-la exuitur_fw-la he_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o fear_n 3._o psallamus_fw-la itaque_fw-la operum_fw-la cantionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o sin_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n oftentimes_o prodest_fw-la vigilanti_fw-la profit_v he_o that_o be_v watchful_a and_o vigilant_a but_o sin_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a the_o devil_n do_v assault_v a_o man_n against_o his_o will_n voluntarius_fw-la daemon_n est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o spontanea_fw-la insania_fw-la sin_n be_v a_o voluntary_a devil_n and_o a_o self-willed_a madness_n incantemus_fw-la igitur_fw-la anima_fw-la peccatis_fw-la obsessae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n let_v we_o
be_v yield_v hereof_o as_o herein_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n all_o nation_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 19.18_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o call_n and_o reunite_a of_o that_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n namely_o the_o jew_n 2._o haymo_n think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v iuramentum_fw-la vel_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la a_o oath_n or_o affirmation_n but_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v only_o a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o amen_n as_o he_o do_v often_o do_v swear_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o for_o it_o either_o show_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v true_a as_o origen_n say_v here_o vera_fw-la &_o fidelia_fw-la esse_fw-la signat_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o show_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a which_o be_v say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o or_o it_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n pronounce_v as_o the_o people_n use_v at_o the_o give_v of_o thank_n to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o cor._n 14.16_o as_o justinus_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o also_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o 2._o lib._n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n audiri_fw-la veluti_fw-la coelesti_fw-la tonitru_fw-la populum_fw-la reboantem_fw-la amen_o that_o the_o people_n be_v hear_v sound_v amen_o as_o a_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n and_o chrysostome_n more_o particular_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o say_v amen_o illud_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la seculorum_fw-la qui_fw-la finis_fw-la precum_fw-la est_fw-la audience_n amen_o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la the_o people_n hear_v these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n can_v say_v amen_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o so_o amen_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o express_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o hearty_a consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o calvin_n observe_v well_o upon_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 14.14_o this_o word_n amen_o est_fw-la nota_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la tam_fw-la asserendo_fw-la quam_fw-la optando_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n both_o in_o affirm_v and_o in_o wish_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o minister_n whereunto_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_o omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la communem_fw-la to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 4._o hugo_n cardinal_n have_v a_o pretty_a observation_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o amen_o in_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v unto_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n pronounce_v deut._n 27._o v_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n but_o not_o to_o the_o blessing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v deut._n 28._o v_o 1._o to_o v_o 8._o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n amen_o be_v say_v to_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o curse_n 5._o but_o that_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a observation_n of_o the_o carnotensian_a canon_n that_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o idiore_fw-la and_o unlearned_a to_o say_v amen_o hereby_o they_o will_v confirm_v their_o blind_a custom_n that_o none_o say_v amen_o because_o their_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n consist_v of_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n there_o be_v none_o unlearned_a among_o they_o to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o church_n can_v not_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o how_o perfect_a soever_o a_o church_n be_v there_o must_v be_v order_n that_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v amen_o and_o hugo_n say_v well_o modo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la possunt_fw-la illud_fw-la resumere_fw-la per_fw-la contrarium_fw-la but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o resume_v and_o take_v up_o the_o contrary_a custom_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v amen_o his_o meaning_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o unlearned_a there_o quest._n 27._o of_o the_o postscript_n or_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n and_o send_v by_o phebe_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o these_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o general_o true_a for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n whereas_o it_o be_v write_v and_o send_v from_o ephesus_n as_o do_v diverse_o appear_v the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 5._o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o after_o i_o have_v go_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n he_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o come_v into_o macedonia_n where_o philippis_n be_v again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n and_o v_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n he_o be_v then_o at_o this_o time_n in_o asia_n and_o at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 19_o â—9_n he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o philippis_n in_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o europe_n 2._o but_o yet_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v right_o from_o corinth_n the_o haven_n of_o which_o city_n or_o port_n town_n be_v call_v cenchris_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n hierome_n with_o other_o yet_o haymo_n think_v it_o be_v date_v from_o athens_n and_o lyranus_fw-la to_o reconcile_v they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n at_o athens_n and_o finish_v the_o rest_n at_o corinth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o athens_n but_o at_o corinth_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o cenchris_n c._n 16.1_o from_o whence_o this_o epistle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o send_v salutation_n from_o gaius_n ver_fw-la 23._o who_o be_v his_o host_n at_o corinth_n 1._o corin._n 1.14_o 3._o whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o phebe_n or_o not_o see_v diverse_a opinion_n before_o qu._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v the_o messenger_n because_o she_o be_v now_o go_v to_o rome_n c._n 16.1.2_o erasmus_n by_o the_o way_n have_v a_o glance_v at_o the_o ambitious_a stateliness_n of_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n now_o a_o day_n see_v the_o apostle_n veer_fw-mi maximi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n do_v use_v such_o messenger_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o great_a and_o deep_a matter_n per_fw-la mulierculam_fw-la by_o a_o silly_a woman_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o question_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o woman_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1._o phebe_n my_o sister_n this_o woman_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o necessary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v do_v much_o good_a unto_o many_o so_o godly_a woman_n though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o public_a teach_n yet_o by_o private_a exhortation_n virtuous_a education_n of_o child_n charitable_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a may_v edify_v much_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o doct._n 2._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n v_o 1._o i_o commend_v s._n paul_n in_o send_v commendation_n in_o salute_v and_o send_v salutation_n of_o the_o brethren_n one_o to_o a_o other_o which_o he_o do_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n show_v that_o humanity_n courtesy_n gentleness_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n as_o here_o melancthon_n call_v they_o that_o allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o austerity_n or_o rather_o curiosity_n which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n matth._n 6._o to_o have_v four_o look_n but_o gentleness_n lenity_n benignity_n goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galat._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v special_o require_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a
qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o sin_n past_a 36._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 26._o 37._o qu._n how_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n v_o 30._o 39_o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n upon_o what_o occasion_n s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o verse_n 4._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n for_o righteousness_n v_o 4._o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n who_o count_v this_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n 6._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n believe_v 7._o qu._n why_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o 8._o qu._n what_o imputation_n be_v and_o what_o to_o be_v impute_v 9_o qu._n how_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 10._o qu._n whether_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o faith_n 11._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o abraham_n justify_v 12._o qu._n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o reward_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a v_o 5._o 15._o qu._n how_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o cover_v v_o 7._o 16._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o 18._o qu._n whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v general_o know_v under_o the_o law_n 19_o qu._n certain_a question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o first_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n why_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o generative_a part_n 20._o qu._n certain_a doubt_n remove_v and_o objection_n answer_v concern_v circumcision_n 21._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v v_o 11_o 12._o 22._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 12._o 23._o qu._n how_o and_o where_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o 24._o qu._n wherein_o abraham_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o this_o inheritance_n consist_v 25._o qu._n how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n 26._o qu._n how_o they_o law_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n wrath_n 27._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 27._o qu._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 16._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o god_n 29._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 30._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 32._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v against_o hope_n to_o have_v believe_v under_o hope_n 33._o qu._n how_o abraham_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a v_o 19_o 34._o qu._n what_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n it_o be_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v doubt_v v_o 20._o 35._o qu._n whether_o abraham_n doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n 36._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n v_o 20._o 37._o qu._n what_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 38._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o 39_o qu._n how_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o us._n 40._o qu._n wherein_o abraham_n faith_n and_o we_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 41._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n v_o 25._o 42._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o justification_n to_o his_o resurrection_n v_o 25._o question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n what_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o benefit_n proceed_v of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n 4._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o the_o one_o make_v patience_n the_o cause_n of_o trial_n or_o probation_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n v_o 5._o 7._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 9_o qu._n why_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 10._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v according_a to_o the_o time_n v_o 6._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o those_o which_o die_v for_o their_o country_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o v_o 8._o 14._o qu._n whether_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 15._o qu._n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n consist_v say_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n v_o 9_o 16._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o 17._o qu._n whether_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n v_o 12._o to_o make_v the_o sense_n perfect_a 18._o qu._n who_o be_v that_o one_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o original_a or_o actual_a by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n 21._o qu._n and_o death_n by_o sin_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 22._o qu._n whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v natural_a or_o inflict_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o v_o 12._o 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v original_a or_o actual_a sin_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v 25._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n 26._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 27._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 29._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o sin_n not_o after_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n 31._o qu._n how_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v v_o 14._o 32._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n and_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o comparison_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o adam_n
spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 14._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 16._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n 18._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n abba_n father_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 20._o qu._n whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 21._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n &_o what_o our_o inheritance_n be_v 22._o qu._n how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o so_o be_v you_o suffer_v with_o he_o 23._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ._n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 18._o v._n i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n 25._o qu._n wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o proportionable_a and_o so_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 26._o qu._n how_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o groan_v v_o 19_o v._n 23._o 27._o qu._n what_o creature_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o wherefore_o 29._o qu._n whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v corruptible_a and_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o qu._n how_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n 31._o qu._n to_o what_o end_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o next_o world_n 32._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n v_o 22._o have_v hitherto_o name_v the_o creature_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 33._o qu._n who_o the_o apostle_n understand_v v_o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 34._o qu._n that_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o man_n 35._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n v_o 24._o 36._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n 37._o qu._n whether_o thing_n hope_v for_o can_v be_v see_v 38._o qu._n what_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v_o 36._o 39_o qu._n what_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o us._n 40._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v v_o 28._o 41._o qu._n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 43._o qu._n of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a prayer_n out_o of_o vers_n 27._o 44._o qu._n how_o all_o thing_n make_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a 46._o qu._n wherein_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n consist_v 47._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 48._o qu._n of_o certain_a doubt_n out_o of_o the_o 30._o v._n who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v 49._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n his_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n 50._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 51._o qu._n of_o those_o word_n v_o 32._o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 52._o qu._n how_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o elect_a 53._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o us._n 54._o qu._n whether_o christ_n intercession_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o do_v extenuate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 55._o qu._n what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v separate_v us._n 56._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 36._o for_o they_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 57_o qu._n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v unto_o sheep_n we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n v_o 36._o 58._o qu._n how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 59_o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o general_a of_o the_o 38._o 39_o verse_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n 60._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o particular_a question_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o oath_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n oath_n 3._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n who_o rejection_n be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 5._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v 6._o qu._n how_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 7._o qu._n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n our_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o priority_n before_o other_o 8._o qu._n the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o much_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o of_o true_a nobility_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o and_o not_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o rebeccah_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n whether_o these_o example_n concern_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n 14._o qu._n how_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esau_n have_v i_o hate_v agree_v with_o that_o wis._n 11.25_o thou_o hate_v nothing_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v 15._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 16._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 17._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v or_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n v_o 17._o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v v_o 18._o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o objection_n propound_v v_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v 20._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o plead_v v_o 20._o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o of_o the_o potter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o same_o lump_n or_o mass_n v_o 21._o 23._o qu._n of_o the_o 22._o v._n what_o &_o if_o god_n will_v 24._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n v_o 21._o 25._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v v_o 21._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 26._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o account_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n 27._o qu._n why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 28._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o seed_n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v righteousness_n that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o the_o jew_n miss_v of_o it_o that_o seek_v it_o 30._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n v_o 33._o 31._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 32._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o hope_n c._n 5.5_o question_n upon_o the_o 10._o
the_o spirit_n make_v request_n with_o sigh_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o pray_v but_o only_o sob_v and_o sigh_v that_o the_o spirit_n understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o even_o those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o augustine_n write_v excellent_o hereof_o epist_n 121._o that_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n be_v say_v crebras_fw-la habere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la brevissimas_fw-la &_o raptim_fw-la iaculatas_fw-la to_o make_v often_o prayer_n but_o the_o same_o very_a short_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o thus_o infer_v hanc_fw-la intentionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obtrâ—denda_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la durare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cito_fw-la rumpendam_fw-la the_o intention_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v force_v if_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o if_o it_o hold_v still_o it_o must_v not_o sudden_o be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v ab_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la shall_fw-mi non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatso_n in_o our_o prayer_n let_v there_o be_v absent_a much_o speech_n but_o let_v there_o not_o be_v want_v much_o pray_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o intention_n and_o devotion_n hold_v the_o prayer_n can_v be_v too_o much_o but_o to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o word_n the_o intention_n be_v slack_v be_v much_o babble_n and_o talk_v not_o pray_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n bellarmine_n hence_o infer_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnaâ—on_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o nihil_fw-la condemnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 7._o arg_n 3._o and_o consequent_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o damnation_n neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o very_a cause_n they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o direct_a word_n express_v that_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o no_o condemnation_n melancth_v not_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v in_o they_o before_o pererius_n as_o pererius_n slannder_v calvin_n to_o say_v disput_n 1._o numer_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o imperfection_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v but_o not_o reign_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o calvin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n join_v three_o thing_n together_o imperfectionem_fw-la the_o imperfection_n which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o saint_n dei_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la god_n indulgence_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o regenerationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o carni_fw-la suae_fw-la indulgens_fw-la he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v flatter_v himself_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v free_v from_o his_o sin_n calvin_n then_o can_v the_o same_o sin_n remain_v see_v in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o sin_n subdue_v controv._n 2._o that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n origens_n oversight_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o those_o which_o partly_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o ex_fw-la integro_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o whole_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o partly_o of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v perfect_a contra._n 1._o first_o origen_n confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v indeed_o whole_o graft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v some_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v 2._o there_o never_o live_v any_o of_o that_o perfection_n never_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v non_fw-la carnem_fw-la ducem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o flesh_n as_o their_o guide_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n in_o annot_n 3._o and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o quest_n 36._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o describe_v before_o controv._n 3_o that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n do_v make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o bellarm_n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 10._o respon_n ad_fw-la object_n 7._o so_o likewise_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 435._o who_o thus_o object_v 1._o ob._n he_o urge_v the_o apostle_n word_n here_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o contra._n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o but_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o regeneration_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n annex_v to_o justification_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o question_n together_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v justify_v they_o which_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o one_o be_v internal_a their_o justification_n the_o other_o external_a namely_o sanctification_n beza_n 2._o ob._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o beza_n interprete_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v_o 2._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n contra._n 1._o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v that_o follow_v not_o which_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n free_v we_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o us._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v better_a with_o ambrose_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o ob._n if_o righteousness_n be_v present_a do_v not_o justify_v we_o then_o be_v absent_a it_o condemn_v not_o contra._n 1._o is_n follow_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v insufficient_a to_o a_o work_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o work_n as_o good_a diet_n in_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v hinder_v his_o recovery_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a to_o help_v he_o 2._o and_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o example_n for_o good_a diet_n be_v a_o help_a cause_n unto_o health_n but_o good_a work_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n necessary_o require_v and_o annex_v 4._o